INAUGURATION 

OF 

DAVID  PRESCOTT  BARROWS 


PLATE    1 


r-JS'-'lJJBBMSSJ 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 


INAUGURATION 

OF 

DAVID  PRESCOTT  BARROWS 

AS 

PRESIDENT  OF  THE  UNIVERSITY 


WEDNESDAY,  MARCH  17 

TO 

TUI5DAY,  MARCH  23 

1920 


BERKELEY 
MDCCCCXX 


776 


COMMITTEE  ON  THE  INAUGURATION 

Leon  Josiah  Richardson 
Professor  of  Latin,  Director  of  the  University  Extension  Division 

Charles  Gilman  Hyde 
Professor  of  Sanitary  Engineering 

Louis  John  Paetow 

Professor  of  Medieval  History 

Charles  Emanuel  Martin 

Lecturer  in  International  Law  and  Political  Science 

Secretary  of  the  Bureau  of  International  Eelations 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 

Pkefatoky  Note ix 

Programme 

General  Order  of  Events xiii 

Charter  Day  Inaugural  Exercises xiv 

The  New  Spirit  of  Japan  in  Poutical  Eeconstbuction.     By  Dr. 
Tasuku  Harada _ 1 

The  Responsibiuties  op  Educational  Institutions  for  the  Future 
American  Policy  in  the  Pacific.    By  Dr.  Paul  Samuel  Reinsch....     19 

Reception  of  Delegates 

Address  of  Welcome  by  Professor  John  C.  Merriam 31 

Response  by  President  Ray  Lyman  Wilbur 41 

Response  by  Professor  E.  R.  A.  Seligman 43 

Greetings  from  Other  Universities 47 

Institutions  Represented  by  Delegates 50 

Addresses  at  a  Banquet  Given  by  the  San  Francisco  Chamber  of 
Commerce 

Mr.  Atholl  McBean 52 

Mr.  Wigginton  E.  Creed —  54 

Dr.  Paul  Samuel  Reinsch 57 

Mr.  Robert  Newton  Lynch 66 

Mr.  William  Sproule 75 

President  Barrows _ _ _ 81 

Charter  Day  Inaugural  Exercises 

Invocation  by  Bishop  Adna  Wright  Leonard 90 

Address  of  President  A.  Ross  Hill 92 

Address  of  Mr.  Wigginton  E.  Creed - 96 

Address  of  Professor  Charles  Mills  Gayley 98 

Message  of  Greeting  from  President  Emeritus  Wheeler 101 

Address  of  Mr.  Ray  Vandervoort...„ 102 

Greeting  from  the  Foreign  Students'  Association 103 

Presentation  of  President  Barrows  by  Governor  Stephens _...  105 

Inaugural  Address  of  President  Barrows 109 

Addresses  at  the  Alumni  Banquet 

Mr.  Wigginton  E.   Creed - 122 

Mrs.  Alexander  F.  Morrison _ 126 

Dr.  Paul  Samuel  Reinsch „ 135 

Mr.  Robert  M.  Fitzgerald 142 

Mr.  George  F.  McNoble — ..  145 

Mr.  Albert  M.  Paul „ _ ,.._ 149 

Governor  William  Dennison  Stephens 151 

President  Barrows 153 


[vii] 


ILLUSTRATIONS 

Plate  1.    President  Barrows  Delivering  His  Inaugxjeal  Address. 

Plate  2.    Governor  Stephens  Presenting  President  Barrovcs  to  the 
Convocation. 

Plate  3.    Faculty  and  Delegates  Greetinq  President  Bareows. 


[TJii] 


/^N  February  7, 1919,  President  Benjamin  Ide  Wheeler 
addressed  to  the  Board  of  Regents  his  resignation 
of  the  presidency  of  the  University,  and  on  July  15  he 
formally  retired  from  the  office  which  he  had  held  for 
approximately  twenty  years,  to  become  President  Emer- 
itus. Dr.  David  Prescott  Barrows  was  appointed  Presi- 
dent of  the  University,  by  unanimous  vote  of  the  Board 
of  Regents,  on  December  2, 1919,  and  entered  immediately 
into  the  active  performance  of  the  duties  that  were  laid 
upon  him.  His  formal  inauguration  as  President  took 
place  at  the  fifty-second  annual  celebration  of  Charter 
Day,  Tuesday,  March  23,  1920.  The  general  programme 
of  the  Inaugural  and  Charter  Day  Celebration,  which 
began  on  Wednesday,  March  17,  was  in  large  part 
devoted  to  a  study  of  international  problems  involved 
in  the  relations  of  the  United  States  of  America  with  the 
peoples  of  the  Pacific. 


[ix] 


GENERAL  ORDER  OF  EVENTS 

AND 

CHARTER  DAY  INAUGURAL  EXERCISES 


GENERAL  ORDER  OF  EVENTS 

Wednesday,  March  17 

8:30  p.m.  Concert.  Chamber  Music  Society  of  San  Francisco-^ 
Auditorium,  Wheeler  Hall. 

Thursday,  March  18 

4:00  P.M.     Address  by  Dr.  Tasuku  TTaraja,  Former  President  of 

the  Doshisha  University,  Japan — Auditorium,  Wheeler 

Hall. 
8:00  p.m.     Concert  by  Alfked  Coetot,  French  pianist — Harmon 

Gymnasium. 

Friday,  March  19 

4:00  p.m.     Lecture  by  Maurice  Maeterlinck — Greek  Theatre. 
7:00  p.m.     Annual  Phi  Beta  Kappa  Dinner  and  Initiation — Town 
and  Gown  Clubhouse. 

Saturday,  March  20 

2:30p.m.  Festival  Concert.  San  Francisco  Orchestral  Society — 
Greek  Theatre. 

Conductor:  Vladimir  Shavitich. 
Soloists:   Alice  Gentle,  Soprano. 
Tina  Lerner,  Pianist. 
Lawrence  Strauss,  Tenor. 
8:00  p.m.     Eeception  to  President  and  Mrs.  Barrows,  given  by  the 
Berkeley  Post  of  the  American  Legion — Hearst  Hall. 

Sunday,  March  21 

3:00  p.m.     Address  by  Dr.  Paul  Samuel  Eeinsch — Auditorium, 

Wheeler  Hall. 
4:00  P.M.     Half -Hour  of  Music — Greek  Theatre. 

Kajetan  Attl,  Harpist,  with  the  San  Francisco  Sym- 
phony Orchestra. 
4:00-6:00  P.M.     President  and  Mrs.  Barrows  received  the  Delegates — 
President's  House. 

Monday,  March  22 

2:30  P.M.  Address  of  Welcome  to  Delegates — Dean  Meeeiam, 
Auditorium,  Wheeler  Hall. 

4:00  P.M.     The  Faculty  Eeseareh  Lecture. 

Subject:  Color  and  Molecular  Structure. 
Lecturer:  Professor  G.  N.  Lewis. 

Room  300,  Chemistry  Building. 

7:00  P.M.  Dinner  tendered  to  President  Barrows  and  the  Dele- 
gates from  foreign  countries  by  the  San  Francisco 
Chamber  of  Commerce — Palace  Hotel. 

Tuesday,  March  23 

10:30  A.M.  Inaugural  and  Charter  Day  Exercises,  Governor  William 
D.  Stephens,  President  of  the  Eegents,  presiding — 
Greek  Theatre. 
4:00-6:00  P.M.  President  and  Mrs.  Barrows  received  the  Members  of 
the  Faculty,  Alumni,  Delegates,  and  Guests  of  the 
University — University  Library. 
7:00  P.M.     Alumni  Banquet — Hotel  Oakland. 


[xiii] 


CHARTER  DAY  INAUGURAL  EXERCISES 

Governor  William  Dennison  Stephens  presiding 

Academic  Procession 

Processional  March  Stridden 

Univessity  Orchestra 

Invocation 

Bishop  Adna  Weight  Leonard 

Song:  Hail  to  California 

Students  of  the  University 

Gifts  to  the  University 

Oratorio  Selection :  The  Heavens  are  Telling  Haydn 

University  Chorus  and  University  Orchestra 

Addresses  of  Greeting  to  the  President  of  the  University 

Representatives  of  the  Delegates,  Alumni,  and  Faculties 

Presentation  of  the  President  of  the  University 
Governor  William  Dennison  Stephens 
President  of  the  Eegents 
Inaugural  Address 

President  David  Peescott  Barrows 

Hymn :  0  God,  our  Help  in  Ages  Past. 
Benediction 


[xiv] 


ADDRESSES 


THE  NEW  SPIRIT  OP  JAPAN  IN  POLITICAL 
RECONSTRUCTION 

An  Address  Delh'ered  by  Dr.  Tasuku  Harada,  Former 

President  of  the  Doshisha  Unh^rsitt,  Japan, 

IN  THE  Auditorium  op  Wheeler  Hall, 

Thursday,  March  18,  1920. 

President  Barrows.  I  am  very  pleased  to  announce 
that  we  shall  be  addressed  this  afternoon  by  Dr.  Tasuku 
Harada,  who  until  quite  recently  has  been  President  of 
the  Doshisha  University  at  Kyoto,  in  Japan.  Doshisha 
University  is  an  institution  of  interest  to  Americans.  It 
was  founded  years  ago  by  a  heroic  young  Japanese, 
who,  soon  after  the  opening  of  Japan  to  intercourse  with 
the  western  world,  came  to  this  country,  received  his 
education  at  Amherst,  I  think,  originally,  and  secured 
American  support  for  the  establishment  in  Japan  of  the 
institution  which  has  come  to  be  known  as  Doshisha  Uni- 
versity at  Kyoto.  Dr.  Harada  is  himself  an  alumnus  of 
Yale  University.  He  has  been  renewing  his  acquaint- 
ance with  this  country,  having  been  here  repeatedly 
before,  and  has  been  speaking  to  interested  audiences. 
He  has  given  the  Lowell  Lectures  at  Cambridge,  and  has 
repeated  the  same  course  of  lectures  recently  at  Pomona 
College.  "We  are  privileged  to  hear  him  this  afternoon. 
He  is  to  speak  to  us  upon  the  interesting  subject  of 
"The  New  Spirit  of  Japan  in  Political  Reconstruction." 
I  take  great  pleasure  in  introducing  to  you  Dr.  Harada. 

Dr.  Harada.  Mr.  President,  Ladies,  and  Gentlemen: 
It  is  with  a  sense  of  great  honor  and  pleasure  that  I  have 
accepted  the  kind  invitation  of  the  President   of  this 


2  UNIVEESITY  OP  CALIFORNIA 

University  to  speak  from  this  platform.  I  am  going  to 
speak  this  afternoon  on  political  and  social  reconstruc- 
tion in  modern  Japan,  and  I  may  remind  you  that  this 
is  one  of  a  series  of  lectures  which  I  gave  in  the  Lowell 
Institute  in  Boston. 

' '  The  development  of  Japan  in  the  course  of  the  past 
forty  years  has  been  something  altogether  unprecedented 
in  human  history.  Even  Europeans  who  witnessed,  close 
at  hand,  the  changes  that  were  taking  place  by  no  means 
fully  appreciated  what  was  going  on  under  their  own 
eyes.  The  transformation  from  feudalism  to  modern 
capitalism,  which  has  not  been  achieved  in  the  most  ad- 
vanced European  countries  within  a  period  of  four  hun- 
dred years,  was  accomplished  in  Japan  in  a  tenth  part 
of  that  time.  From  first  to  last,  the  whole  story  has  been 
most  dramatic.  A  people  described,  not  fifty  years  ago, 
by  one  of  the  shrewdest  of  our  ambassadors  as  'highly 
intelligent  children,'  became,  between  1870  and  1910,  one 
of  the  great  powers  of  the  world;  fighting,  negotiating, 
treaty-making,  manufacturing,  trading  on  at  least  equal 
terms  with  European  nations,  from  whom  in  that  short 
space  of  time  they  had  learnt  all  the  essentials  of  modern 
military  and  industrial  life. ' 

I  quote  this  description  of  the  growth  of  Japan  from 
H.  M.  Hyndman's  recent  book,  "The  Awakening  of  Asia." 
I  do  so  purposely  because  I  wish  to  let  some  other  than 
myself  give  an  estimate  of  the  modern  development  of 
my  native  land  and  because  I  believe  it  represents  what 
fair-minded  people  outside  of  Japan  think  of  our  people. 
But,  as  you  know,  Japan  is  not  a  new  country  or  a  young 
nation.  Her  history  dates  from  many  centuries  back  of 
the  Christian  era.  The  first  Emperor,  the  direct  ancestor 
of  the  ruling  dynasty,  reigned,  it  is  said,  in  the  seventh 
century  before  Christ,  that  is,  in  the  days  of  Jeremiah  or 


INAUGURATION  OF  PRESIDENT  BARROWS  3 

Ezekiel  of  Bible  history.  I  have  no  time  here  to  dwell  on 
the  history  of  Japan,  or  on  the  inhabitants  or  the  geo- 
graphical aspects  of  the  land  which  was  for  many  cen- 
turies isolated  from  and  nearly  unknown  to  the  western 
world. 

The  modern  history  of  Japan  begins  with  the  so-called 
"Restoration"  of  fifty-two  years  ago,  which  marks  the 
watershed  dividing  the  old  and  the  new  Japan.  It  was 
a  revolution  by  which  the  sovereignty  was  restored  to  the 
royal  throne  from  the  Shogunate  which  assumed  the 
active  political  power  for  many  centuries.  It  brought  the 
unification  of  the  whole  empire  under  a  central  govern- 
ment, abolishing  the  feudal  system  which  had  partitioned 
the  country  into  more  than  three  hundred  larger  or 
smaller  states.  The  war  between  China  and  Japan  of 
1894r-95  and  the  Russo-Japanese  war  of  1904-1905  were 
acid  tests  of  Japan  as  a  nation.  She  fought  against  her 
older  or  stronger  neighbors  for  the  sake  of  her  self- 
preservation,  and  revealed  in  a  marked  degree  the 
strength  and  the  spirit  of  New  Japan  as  she  has  been 
trained  in  modern  methods.  These  two  events  have 
naturally  given  the  people  a  real  national  consciousness, 
as  a  united  nation,  for  the  first  time  in  their  history. 

The  Restoration  was  the  greatest  revolution  Japan  has 
ever  witnessed,  socially  as  well  as  politically.  For  nearly 
three  hundred  years  preceding  that  event  Japan  had 
adhered  to  the  policy  of  sealing  up  the  country  and  ex- 
cluding the  alien.  Tranquility  ruled  the  whole  domain, 
both  far  and  near.  This  isolation,  therefore,  was  not 
altogether  harmful — it  helped,  on  the  contrary,  the  de- 
velopment of  the  feudal  system  with  its  manifold  aspects, 
and  to  a  great  extent  the  culture  of  art  and  literature. 
The  Samurai,  the  knights  or  gentry  class  attached  to  the 
various  clans,  had  become  an  institution.    In  citadel  cities 


4  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 

and  towns  were  established  schools  for  their  literary  and 
military  education,  and  they  flourished,  the  whole  being 
crowned  with  a  University  Hall  in  Yedo,  now  Tokyo. 
The  customs  and  manners  and  etiquette  of  social  inter- 
course were  cultivated  in  detail,  attaining  a  high  degree 
of  delicacy  as  well  as  elegance,  as  seen,  for  instance,  in 
the  elaborate  ceremony  of  tea-drinking  and  the  exquisite 
performance  of  the  no  dance — and  I  might  digress  to  say 
that  "no"  is  the  name  of  a  dance.  In  a  word,  the  real 
background  of  modern  Japan  may  be  found  in  this  period 
of  the  Tokugawa  Shogunate. 

For  ten  years  before  the  coming  of  your  Commodore 
Perry  in  1853  and  ten  years  after,  Japan  was  passing 
through  a  period  of  agony  and  struggle  which  has  given 
a  new  birth  to  the  nation.  It  was  in  this  period  that 
Japan  produced  a  remarkably  large  number  of  ambitious 
statesmen  and  masterful  leaders  in  various  walks  of  life, 
men  of  self-sacriiicing  zeal  for  their  country.  Parallels 
of  such  a  panorama  of  great  characters  may  be  found  in 
England's  history  during  the  reigns  of  Elizabeth  and 
Victoria,  and  in  the  United  States  of  America  after  the 
Civil  War.  Iwakura,  Okubo,  Kido,  Katsu,  Ito,  Okuma, 
and  Yamagata,  among  statesmen;  Saigo,  Togo,  Nogi, 
Oyama,  among  generals  and  admirals;  Iwasaki  and 
Shibusawa  in  business  administration;  Fukugawa  and 
Neeshima  in  education,  were  the  pioneers  in  the  progres- 
sive and  liberal  development  of  Japan  during  the  early 
decades  of  the  Meiji  era.    Some  of  them  are  still  living. 

The  late  Meiji  Tenno,  the  Emperor,  was,  I  believe,  one 
of  the  greatest,  if  not  the  gi'eatest,  of  the  characters 
Japan  has  produced  in  all  ages.  It  is  not  because  he 
occupied  a  majestic  throne,  nor  because  he  came  in  an 
opportune  moment  of  the  nations  rise,  that  I  say  this. 
His  personality  was,  I  believe,  far  greater  than  the  crown 


INAUGUBATION  OF  PRESIDENT  BAEROWS  5 

he  wore.  The  testimony  of  the  ministers  and  courtiers 
who  served  him  intimately  for  many  years,  and  especially 
hundreds  of  thousands  of  poetical  stanzas  composed  by 
him  day  after  day  through  many  years  and  now  compiled 
into  many  volumes,  reveal  most  clearly  his  high  ideals, 
his  good  judgment,  and  his  profound  knowledge  of  human 
life. 

He  was,  of  course,  associated  with  a  number  of  able 
men  in  his  administration,  but  he  was  the  one  who  ruled 
over  them  all,  wiih  the  utmost  impartiality  and  unusual 
wisdom.  It  is  said  he  seldom  expressed  a  premature 
judgment,  but,  once  decided,  he  never  altered  the  path  he 
chose.  Eigorously  simple  and  frugal  himself,  magnani- 
mous toward  the  people,  always  progressive  yet  construc- 
tive and  optimistic,  he  was  the  fittest  sovereign  with  whom 
heaven  blessed  the  new  era  of  Japan.  It  was  natural 
enough  that  at  the  death  of  the  Emperor  the  sorrow  and 
grief  of  the  people  were  profound  beyond  expression  and 
lasting.  The  royal  mausoleum  in  Momoyama,  near  Kyoto, 
is  the  Mecca  of  endless  pilgrimages  even  unto  this  day. 
Uyehara,  the  author  of  "The  Political  Development  of 
Japan,"  says  of  him:  "In  spirit  and  sentiment,  the 
Mikado  was  the  paterfamilias,  and  the  people  were  the 
members  of  his  household,  and  this  attitude  was,  as  a 
rule,  maintained  between  the  sovereign  and  his  subjects." 
It  was  specially  true  in  the  case  of  the  late  Emperor,  who 

' '  Oh,  God  in  heaven ! 
If  there  be  a  deed  of  sin, 
Thy  wrath  to  merit, 
Punish  me ;  the  people  spare, 
All  are  children  of  my  care." 

It  was  the  Emperor  Komei,  the  father  of  Meiji,  who 
is  said  to  have  fasted  and  prayed  for  the  country  in  its 
turbulent  hours,  his  supplication  being  that  his  life  might 


6  UNrV'ERSITY  OP  CALIFORNIA 

be  accepted  as  a  substitute  for  the  safety  of  bis  country. 
That  a  sentiment  of  the  same  kind  prompted  the  late 
Shogun  to  resign  his  position  of  authority  is  to  be  seen 
in  a  remarkable  memorial  he  presented  to  the  Mikado  at 
the  Eestoration.  He  said  in  that  memorial:  "It  is  earn- 
estly believed  by  your  servant  that  the  interest  of  the 
country  may  be  best  advanced  and  its  position  best  main- 
tained among  the  nations  of  the  world  by  the  awakening 
of  public  opinion  and  by  the  patriotic  and  unanimous 
cooperation  of  all."  In  accepting  the  Shogun 's  resigna- 
tion and  assuming  for  himself  the  reins  of  government, 
the  Emperor  proclaimed  to  his  subjects  that  it  was  his 
will  to  establish  the  new  government  on  the  basis  of  the 
tirst  Emperor  Jimmu,  and  to  share  his  fortune  with  all 
the  people  by  having  each  contribute  toward  the  fair  and 
proper  discussion  of  public  affairs,  without  any  distinc- 
tion of  ci^al  or  military  profession. 

The  resignation  of  the  Shogun  was  followed  by  that 
of  the  feudal  nobles,  who  voluntarily  surrendered  all 
their  hereditary  rights  of  caste  because  they  believed  the 
welfare  of  the  countn,"  demanded  such  action.  Millions 
of  Samurai  of  various  clans  then  followed  the  example 
of  their  superiors,  relinquishing  their  favors  and  privi- 
leges and  contenting  themselves  with  being  treated  on  an 
equality  with  the  common  people.  This  is  what  Sir  Oliver 
Lodge  called  the  public  spirit  of  Japan — and  I  quote  from 
his  book  on  "Modern  Problems":  "Witness  the  mag- 
nificent spectacle  of  Japan  today,  the  state  above  the 
individual,  common  good  above  personal  good,  sacrifice 
of  self  and  devotion  to  the  community — these  great  quali- 
ties, on  which  every  nation  has  risen  to  glory,  were  never 
displayed  more  brightly  in  the  history  of  the  world  than 
before  our  eyes.  It  is  a  nation  which  is  saturated 
and  infused  with  public  spirit,  the  spirit  of  the  race, 


INAUGURATION  OF  PRESIDENT  BARROWS  7 

enthusiasm  for  the  community  and  for  the  welfare  of 
humanity.  This  is  the  spirit  which  elevates  cities.  It  is 
this  which  makes  a  nationality.  It  is  this  which  will 
some  day  renovate  mankind." 

The  way  had  thus  been  prepared  for  the  installation 
of  the  new  government.  The  principles  that  guided  the 
new  government  under  this  Emperor  have  been  most 
clearly  expressed  by  the  Emperor  himself  in  the  Eoyal 
Proclamation  issued  soon  after  his  inauguration.  This  I 
may  ct^U  the  Magna  Charta  for  the  government  and  the 
people  of  the  New  Japan. 

' '  On  the  fourteenth  day  of  the  third  month  of  the  first  year 
of  Meiji  (March  14,  1868)  His  ilajesty  the  Emperor,  being 
present  at  the  Shishin  Temple  of  the  Palace,  declared  the  funda- 
mental principles  of  the  Restoration : 

"First.  An  assembly  shall  be  organized  on  a  broad  basis. 
All  policies  (of  the  state)  should  be  decided  by  public  opinion. 

"Second.  Both  government  and  people  shall  be  united  in  one 
heart.    Every  undertaking  should  be  pushed  with  vigor. 

"Third.  Civil  and  military  classes  and  also  commoners  shall 
each  carry  out  their  aims  without  distinction.  It  is  necessary  that 
the  spirit  of  the  nation  shall  not  be  tired  out. 

"Fourth.  Mean  usages  of  the  past  should  be  destroyed.  All 
things  shall  be  founded  on  the  universal  law  (or  way)  of  heaven 
and  earth. 

"Fifth.  Knowledge  should  be  sought  in  the  wide  world. 
Foundations  of  the  royal  realm  shall  be  firmly  established." 

Kawakami,  the  author  of  "Japan  in  Peace,"  says: 
"The  direct  occasion  for  this  remarkable  proclamation 
was  the  advent  of  the  black  ships,  those  monstrous  levia- 
thans from  the  West,  threatening  the  coasts  of  Japan. 
Confronted  by  the  danger  of  foreign  domination,  the  far- 
seeing  leaders  who  had  been  assisting  the  Mikado  con- 
sidered it  imperative  to  abolish  the  caste  system,  raze 
the  political  barriers  which  had  separated  the  various 
classes  from  one  another,  and  thus  mould  the  country 


8  UNIVERSITY  OP  CALIFOENIA 

into  one  harmonious  whole.  They  believed  this  reform 
to  be  the  first  requisite  of  national  eflSciency." 

To  begin  with,  the  new  government  abolished  the  dis- 
tinction of  classes  among  the  people — Samurai,  peasants, 
artisans,  and  merchants,  although  the  name  "Samurai" 
has  been  kept  as  a  nominal  title  for  the  descendants  of 
all  military  classes.  It  is  true  that  the  peerage  or 
"flowery  class"  is  still  in  existence,  consisting  of  feudal 
nobles  and  new  nobilities  established  in  the  new  regime, 
but  the  peerage,  up  to  the  highest  rank  of  "prince,"  is 
open  to  any  one  whose  merits  have  been  recognized  by 
the  government,  as  in  the  case  of  Princes  Ito  and  Yama- 
gata,  who  have  been  gradually  promoted  from  among  the 
ordinary  class  of  Samurai  to  the  highest  rank  of  prince. 

Let  me  quote  a  few  passages  from  the  "History  of  the 
Japanese  People,"  by  Brinkley:  "Meanwhile  the  gov- 
ernment," he  says,  "has  been  strenuously  seeking  to 
equip  the  people  with  the  products  of  Western  civiliza- 
tion. It  has  been  shown  that  the  men  who  sat  in  the  seats 
of  power  during  the  first  decade  of  the  Meiji  era  owed 
their  exalted  position  to  their  own  intelligent  superiority 
and  far-seeing  statesmanship."  At  the  same  time,  the 
advancement  of  modern  Japan  is  in  no  small  degree  due 
to  the  aid  given  by  the  foreigners  in  the  employ  of  the 
new  government.  "In  general,"  he  goes  on  to  say,  "the 
direction  of  the  work  was  divided  among  foreigners  of 
different  nations."  You  may  be  interested  to  know  this 
division  of  labor.  "Frenchmen  were  employed  in  revis- 
ing the  Criminal  Code  and  in  teaching  strategy  and 
tactics  to  the  Japanese  army.  The  building  of  railways, 
the  installation  of  telegraphs  and  of  lighthouses,  and  the 
new  navy,  were  turned  over  to  English  engineers  and 
sailors.  Americans  were  employed  in  the  formation  of 
a  postal  service,  in  agricultural  reforms,  and  in  planning 


INAUGURATION  OF  PRESIDENT  BARROWS  9 

colonization  and  an  educational  system.  In  an  attempt  to 
introduce  occidental  ideas  of  art,  Italian  sculptors  and 
painters  were  brought  to  Japan.  And  German  experts 
were  asked  to  develop  a  system  of  local  government,  to 
train  Japanese  physicians,  and  to  educate  army  officers." 

This  was  the  beginning  of  the  reconstruction  of  New 
Japan.  But  the  work  of  reconstruction  on  the  new  basis 
was  not  completed  in  a  moment.  It  has  been  carried  out 
gradually  and  deliberately.  And  to  describe  briefly  a  few 
of  the  steps  that  have  led  to  the  realization  of  the  present 
political  condition,  I  may  mention  some  of  the  more  im- 
portant events.  Within  a  period  of  a  few  months  after 
the  declaration  of  the  oath  a  deliberative  assembly  was 
established  by  the  new  government.  Its  members  were 
not  appointed  by  the  government  but  by  the  local  gov- 
ernments— and  the  declaration  of  the  oath  was  a  royal 
proclamation.  In  1875  the  so-called  senate  was  created 
as  the  forerunner  and  in  preparation  for  the  opening  of  a 
national  assembly.  In  1878  local  assemblies  were  con- 
vened, one  in  each  prefecture.  These  and  other  steps  of 
self-government  prepared  the  people  for  the  declaration 
of  the  new  constitution  of  1889. 

I  have  not  the  time  to  speak  fully  about  the  situation, 
but  the  Imperial  Diet,  according  to  the  Constitution,  con- 
sists of  two  houses,  the  House  of  Peers  and  that  of  the 
Eepresentatives.  The  former  corresponds  to  the  House 
of  Lords  and  the  latter  to  the  House  of  Commons  in  Great 
Britain.  The  seats  in  the  House  of  Representatives  num- 
ber 381.  The  right  of  suffrage  for  the  election  of  mem- 
bers of  this  house  is  granted  to  Japanese  male  subjects 
of  twenty-five  years  of  age  or  more  who  pay  a  direct 
national  tax  of  three  yen,  which  is  about  a  dollar  and 
fifty  cents.  Every  Japanese  male  subject  who  has  attained 
the  age  of. not  less  than  thirty  years  is  eligible  to  election. 


10  UNIVEESITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 

excluding,  of  course,  those  who  are  mentally  incapacitated 
or  are  deprived  of  civil  rights. 

Thus  the  constitutional  monarchy  has  been  established 
and  has  been  in  practice  for  the  past  thirty  years.  But 
you  must  not  think  that  Japan  has  always  had  fair  sail- 
ing. Let  me  mention  some  of  the  adverse  currents  that 
have  counteracted  the  development  of  the  country.  Soon 
after  the  Restoration,  conservatives  gathered  their  forces, 
especially  in  the  southwestern  prefectures,  where  they 
joined  with  other  complainers  against  the  government. 
Fortunately  these  forces  were  stamped  out  with  the  fall 
of  the  Saigo  Rebellion.  Next  the  opposition  turned 
out  to  be  radical.  In  fact  as  early  as  1874  a  number  of 
the  politicians  of  the  time  addressed  a  memorial  to  the 
government  and  requested  the  establishment  of  a  repre- 
sentative system  of  government.  It  is  thus  to  be  noticed 
that  the  liberal  movement  in  Japan  is  not  so  recent  as 
many  people  suppose. 

Later  in  the  seventies  and  eighties  a  political  organ- 
ization to  urge  the  establishment  of  a  national  assembly 
was  started  in  various  prefectures,  and  the  struggle  be- 
tween the  opposing  factions  went  on  for  more  than  two 
decades  before  the  Constitution  was  proclaimed  in  1889. 
It  was  in  those  days  that  the  revolutionary  ideas  of  the 
French  took  strong  hold  on  many  young  men.  Histories 
of  the  revolution  in  France  and  the  translation  of  Rous- 
seau's "Social  Contract"  and  similar  literature  were 
widely  read  and  admired.  The  politicians  and  young  men 
loudly  clamored  for  freedom  and  popular  rights.  Under 
such  circumstances  the  government,  frightened  by  this 
ultra-radical  movement,  inclined  itself  to  a  reactionary 
policy  of  a  distinctly  conservative  nature.  I  am  therefore 
obliged  to  say  that,  to  the  regret  of  many  friends  of  pro- 
gress, the  Meiji  government,  which  started  its  career  with 


INAUGUEATION  OF  PEESIDENT  BAEEOWS  11 

such  a  splendid  outlook  toward  democracy,  now  moved 
backward,  particularly  in  the  administration  of  political 
affairs.  And  it  is  especially  to  be  deplored  that  such  a 
reactionary  spirit,  largely  influenced  at  that  time  by  the 
political  theories  of  German  writers,  was  exerted  at  the 
moment  when  the  new  constitution  was  taking  form  in 
the  hands  of  the  government  leaders. 

It  was  in  those  days  of  the  eighties  that  the  cry  "Pre- 
serve the  spirit  of  Japan, "  or  "  Japan  for  the  Japanese, ' ' 
resounded  through  the  land.  Magazines  and  books  were 
published  to  aid  this  propaganda,  and  were  widely  circu- 
lated. It  has  considerably  hampered  the  Anglo-Saxon 
influence  of  earlier  days,  as  well  as  the  religious  work  of 
Christian  missionaries,  which  had  been  moving  on  by 
leaps  and  bounds  for  some  years  past.  One  of  the  most 
prominent  victims  of  the  reactionary  movement  among 
scholars  is  Dr.  Hiroyuki  Kato,  later  the  President  of 
Tokyo  Imperial  University  and  the  author  of  "The 
Natural  Right  of  Man,"  who  confiscated  his  own  book 
and  became  a  defender  of  Prussian  political  theories. 

The  universities  have  been  greatly  influenced  by  Ger- 
man ideas  of  Kultur.  The  army,  which  was  at  first 
modeled  after  the  French,  has  been  gradually  German- 
ized. German  method,  with  its  exact  precision  and  com- 
prehensive organization,  appealed  strongly  to  the  young 
minds  of  Japan,  as  it  did,  if  I  mistake  not,  to  many 
Americans  before  the  war.  Japanese  students  flocked  to 
German  universities  and  later  occupied  important  posi- 
tions in  the  government  and  in  the  institutions  of  higher 
learning.  ' 

However,  in  order  to  understand  the  reason  for  this 
reactionary  movement,  you  have  to  remember  the  political 
and  economic  situation  of  Japan  twenty  or  more  years 
ago.    "The  compelling  cause,'  says  Dr.  Sidney  Gulick, 


12  UNTVEESITT  OF  CALIFOENIA 

'  *  for  the  collapse  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  democratizing  influ- 
ence was  Japan's  discovery  of  her  own  danger,  both 
political  and  economic.  The  governments  of  Europe,  she 
saw,  were  organized  on  a  basis  of  force  rather  than  of 
right.  She  saw  them  engaged  in  world-wide  rivalry  for 
the  possession  of  those  countries  which  were  weak,  back- 
ward, and  unable,  by  physical  force,  to  defend  themselves 
from  European  aggressors.  The  native  peoples  of  the 
Americas,  of  Africa,  of  south  and  north  Asia,  and  of  all 
the  Pacific  Ocean,  had  already  been  swallowed  up  by  the 
aggressive  white  races  of  Europe.  In  the  Far  East, 
China  and  Japan  alone  remained  unappropriated.  This 
discovery  brought  a  horrible  chill  to  every  thoughtful 
Japanese.  Not  her  intrinsic  civilization  nor  her  attain- 
ments in  appreciating  or  appropriating  the  moral,  intel- 
lectual, and  political  achievements  of  the  most  advanced 
nations  of  the  West  would  of  themselves  protect  her  from 
the  engulfing  swirl  of  European  militant  domination. 
Only  by  her  own  military  might  could  she  hope  to  con- 
front their  military  might  and  maintain  her  independent 
right.  They  saw  that  'preparedness'  was  essential  to 
safety  in  such  a  world  as  Europe  had  created." 

Had  it  not  been  for  military  protection,  what  might 
have  been  the  present  state  of  Japan?  Professor  John 
Dewey — and  Professor  Dewey  is  of  Columbia  University 
and  has  visited  the  Far  East — very  recently  wrote:  "It 
was  European  imperialism  that  taught  Japan  that  the 
only  way  in  which  it  could  be  respected  was  to  be  strong 
in  military  and  naval  force. ' '  And,  further  on,  he  says : 
"Until  the  world  puts  less  confidence  in  military  force 
and  deals  out  justice  intemationally  or  on  some  other 
basis  than  command  of  force,  the  progress  of  democracy 
in  Japan  will  be  uncertain." 


INAUGUEATION  OF  PEESIDENT  BAEEOWS  13 

Now,  one  event  that  has  counteracted  the  German 
tendency  occurred  in  1902.  I  refer  to  the  Anglo-Japanese 
alliance.  And  this  Anglo-Japanese  alliance,  which 
obliged  Japan  to  take  the  side  of  the  allies  in  the  begin- 
ning of  the  world  war,  really,  I  believe,  saved  our  country 
from  many  temptations  in  the  world  war.  But  the 
dramatic  ending  of  the  war  and  the  do\\Tifall  of  the 
Central  Powers  of  Europe  had  an  especially  fortunate 
psychological  effect  upon  the  Japanese  mind.  The  appal- 
ling catastrophe  of  German  militarism  and  the  victory  in 
the  war  of  democratic  nations  were  nothing  less  than  a 
revelation  to  the  militaristic  people  of  Japan.  The  liberal 
movement  on  the  contrary  has  gone  forward  with  amaz- 
ing speed  since  the  close  of  the  great  war — yes,  it  began 
even  before  the  armistice.  The  people  are  clamoring  for 
more  liberty  and  more  rights.  Laborers  are  slowly  but 
surely  awakening  to  consciousness.  I  believe  the  most 
hopeful  thing  in  Japan  is  the  rising  tide  of  the  liberal 
movement  in  political  and  other  spheres.  There  are  of 
course  conservatives,  but  the  liberals  are  leading. 

It  is  significant  that  among  the  leading  spirits  in  the 
liberal  movement  are  a  number  of  Christian  professors, 
publicists,  and  journalists.  The  Christian  Church  has 
always  supplied  a  disproportionate  share  of  the  leader- 
ship and  the  motive  power  for  liberalism  and  reform  in 
modern  Japan.  And  since  the  armistice  it  has  uttered 
through  the  Federation  of  Churches  a  striking  pronounce- 
ment interpreting  to  the  nation  the  meaning  of  the  war 
and  pointing  out  the  dangers  of  democracy  when  it  is 
separated  from  its  nursing  mother,  Christianity.  Let  me 
quote  one  sentence  from  that  pronouncement :  ' '  Today  a 
new  situation  lies  before  us.  The  idea  of  democracy  is 
spreading  like  a  swelling  flood,  with  irresistible  force. 


14  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 

Humanity  is  to  be  revolutionized  and  society  recon- 
structed from  its  very  foundation.  Tliis,  indeed,  is  a 
world  force,  and  nothing  can  halt  it.  This  tendency, 
however,  if  left  to  itself,  may  be  attended  with  danger." 

For  the  first  time  in  Japan  a  commoner,  Mr.  Kei  Hara, 
became  the  prime  minister.  With  him  was  associated 
Viscount  Uchida,  also  originally  a  commoner  and  once  a 
student  in  Doshisha,  whose  wife  was  a  graduate  of  the 
girls'  school  of  the  same  university  as  well  as  of  Bryn 
Mawr  College  in  America.  Mr.  Tokonami,  the  minister 
of  the  interior,  is  also  a  commoner,  a  broad  and  liberal- 
minded  statesman.  One  of  the  first  moves  of  the  new 
cabinet  was  the  revision  of  the  new  constitution  in  regard 
to  the  extension  of  franchises — that  is,  the  amount  of  tax 
as  a  qualification  for  voting  was  reduced  from  ten  yen  to 
three  yen,  or  from  about  five  dollars  to  a  dollar  and  a  half. 
Military  rules  in  Kwantung  Peninsula,  Korea,  and  For- 
mosa have  been  abolished,  and  a  new  spirit  of  democracy 
manifests  itself  in  many  other  ways.  But  I  think  you  will 
have  noticed  from  the  papers  that  an  agitation  is  going 
on  in  Japan  for  universal  suffrage,  that  is,  the  extension 
of  the  franchise  to  all  male  subjects  over  twenty-one  years 
of  age.  So  I  may  say  the  people  at  the  present  time  are 
far  in  advance  of  these  liberal  government  leaders. 

That  the  status  of  women  holds  an  important  place  in 
the  social  reconstruction  of  any  country  goes  without  say- 
ing. I  believe  I  may  say  that  the  position  of  women  in 
Japan  has  never  been  so  low  as  in  other  countries  in  Asia. 
They  have  always  had  more  freedom  and  responsibility 
at  home,  and  in  society  as  a  rule  they  have  had  more 
liberty  of  action  than  their  Asiatic  sisters.  In  ancient 
times  we  find  not  a  few  women  taking  a  prominent  part 
in  affairs  or  attaining  literary  fame.  Of  one  hundred  and 
twenty-four  sovereigns  in  all,  we  have  had  nine  female 


INAUGTJEATION  OF  PEESIDENT  BAEEOWS  15 

sovereigns,  the  last  one  reigning  in  the  eighteenth  cen- 
tury. The  introduction  of  Buddhism  and  Confucianism, 
however,  did  not  improve,  but  degraded,  the  position  of 
women  in  Japan,  for,  as  you  know,  Oriental  religions 
have  had  a  tendency  to  look  down  on  women  as  inferior 
beings  and  to  treat  them  accordingly. 

Now,  to  show  that  tendency,  I  am  going  to  quote  here 
from  a  writer  who  has  summed  up  all  the  leading  tenets 
of  Confucius  regarding  women — and  Confucian  ethics 
were  the  standard  of  morality  for  many  hundred  years, 
as  you  know.  First :  Women  are  naturally  inferior  to 
men.  Second:  The  education  of  women  should  be  re- 
stricted to  elementary  reading  and  writing.  Third: 
Woman's  primal  duty  is  obedience.  Fourth:  Men  and 
women  above  seven  years  of  age  shall  not  sit  together — 
that  would  not  apply  for  a  coeducational  institution. 
Fifth:  Woman  shall  have  no  voice  in  selecting  her  hus- 
band. Sixth :  The  husband  shall  have  the  absolute  right 
to  rule  the  wife.  Thus  the  woman  was  literally  given  in 
marriage  by  her  family,  and  when  married,  had  to  render 
absolute  obedience  to  her  husband's  parents.  Whatever 
property  she  brought  became  the  possession  of  her  new 
family.  And  there  were  seven  reasons  recognized  by 
custom  for  any  one  of  which  she  could  be  sent  back, 
divorced,  to  her  father's  household:  barrenness,  adultery, 
disrespect  to  her  father-in-law  or  mother-in-law,  loquac- 
ity, theft,  jealousy,  and  foul  disease.  The  astonishing 
thing  is  that  nothing  has  been  said  of  man's  duty  to  his 
wife. 

But  with  the  appearance  of  Western  influence  at  the 
dawn  of  the  Meiji  era  great  changes  began  in  the  social 
and  family  life  as  well  as  in  business  and  politics.  Many 
elements  of  the  old  patriarchal  systems  are  of  course  in 
evidence  today.    But  there  is  no  doubt  that  the  principle 


16  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFOEKIA 

of  individualism  is  steadily  gaining  ground.  The  present 
civil  codes  were  compiled  after  years  of  careful  study 
and  became  operative  on  the  16th  of  July,  1898.  By  the 
new  legislation  marriage  is  recognized  as  an  act  requir- 
ing much  formality  and  is  legalized  upon  report  to  the 
proper  government  registrar.  In  securing  divorce  mutual 
consent  and  judicial  decision  are  recognized  as  conditions. 
And  women  are  entitled  to  own  their  o^vn  property  after 
marriage. 

Now  one  of  the  great  factors  in  promoting  the  position 
of  women  is  education.  The  education  of  women  made 
wonderful  progress  within  the  last  two  decades.  It  was 
only  forty  or  fifty  years  ago,  I  remember,  that  a  girl  was 
considered  masculine  and  unwomanly  if  she  were  able  to 
read  and  wrife  beyond  a  few  poems.  Nowadays  all  girls 
of  school  age  are  under  compulsory  education  in  the 
primary  schools  and  there  is  no  distinction  between  sexes. 
Above  the  primary  education  there  are  three  hundred  and 
twenty  middle  schools,  counting  only  the  government 
schools,  for  boys,  and  three  hundred  and  sixty-six  of  these 
high  schools  for  girls.  There  are  two  higher  normal  col- 
leges for  women,  one  privately  endowed  university,  and 
several  schools  of  college  grade,  missionary  and  other 
private  institutions.  There  are  1778  teachers  in  kinder- 
gartens, and  of  course  all  of  them  are  women.  Nearly 
half  of  the  42,423  primary  school  teachers  also  are  women, 
and  the  number  is  increasing  yearly.  The  granting  of 
licenses  for  women  physicians  began  in  1884.  Hundreds 
of  them  are  practicing  medicine  now.  In  one  medical 
college  for  women  in  Tokyo  alone  more  than  three  hun- 
dred students  were  enrolled  last  year.  In  two  of  the 
imperial  universities  women  are  allowed  to  be  matricu- 
lated. Two  of  them  have  received  recently  the  Gakushi 
title,  corresponding  to  your  bachelor 's  degree.    It  may  be 


INATJGUEATION  OF  PRESIDENT  BAEEOWS  17 

very  insignificant  from  the  American  standpoint,  since 
you  have  so  many  colleges  for  women.  But  you  must  re- 
member it  is  not  very  long  since  English  and  German 
universities  first  gi'anted  to  women  equal  privileges  with 
men.  Thus  the  activity  of  women,  which  was  entirely 
confined  to  the  home  in  the  old  regime,  is  gradually  broad- 
ening out  to  include  many  lines.  As  the  woman  of  the 
West,  so  is  the  modern  Japanese  woman  progressing  in 
thought  and  action. 

Another  sign  of  the  times  is  the  awakening  of  Japan 
to  social  problems.  The  rice  riot  of  a  year  ago  last  sum- 
mer was  a  very  significant  event  in  modern  Japan. 
Strikes  of  all  sorts  are  at  present  a  matter  of  almost  daily 
occurrence.  There  were  in  1916  108  strikes ;  in  1917  there 
were  397;  and  in  1919  I  should  not  be  surprised  if  the 
number  has  tripled.  The  eight -hour-day  rule  has  already 
been  put  into  practice  for  railway  men  under  government 
administration  and  by  at  least  one  large  spinning  com- 
pany in  Osaka.  The  chamber  of  commerce  at  Osaka,  the 
center  of  industry  in  Japan,  has  passed  a  resolution 
reconmiending  this  principle. 

In  commenting  on  the  International  Labor  Conference 
in  Washington,  in  November  of  last  year,  a  daily  paper  of 
New  York  remarked:  "Nothing  could  better  reveal  the 
Japanese  spirit  of  today  than  the  varied  and  overwhelm- 
ing group  of  experts,  advisers,  and  correspondents  which 
Japan  has  sent  to  the  Conference.  In  numbers,  they 
have  exceeded  any  other  national  representation. ' ' 

The  Japanese  government,  it  is  reported,  proposes  the 
establishment  of  two  bureaus,  a  labor  bureau,  directly 
under  the  control  of  the  premier,  and  a  social  affairs 
bureau,  under  the  home  office. 

From  these  brief  descriptions  of  the  development  of 
Japan,  I  think  you  will  allow  me  to  say  that  the  spirit  of 


18  UNIVEESITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 

humanity,  or  the  spirit  of  democracy,  the  principles  that 
underlie  the  very  foundation  of  modern  civilization,  are 
gradually  but  steadily  taking  hold  of  the  soul  of  Japan. 
She  could  no  longer  stay  out  of  the  international  whirl- 
pool, either  in  commercial  and  industrial  matters,  or  in 
the  concerns  of  the  social  and  moral  life  of  the  nation. 
She  is  confronted  by  all  kinds  of  serious  problems,  some 
national  and  peculiar  to  herself,  but  others  universal  and 
common  to  all  advanced  nations. 

In  conclusion,  let  me  say:  To  many  people,  it  seems 
to  me,  the  name  "republic"  sounds  like  a  blessed  state  of 
the  millenium,  while  to  many  "monarchy"  suggests  a 
nation  oppressed  under  the  burden  of  militarism.  But 
no  one  will  believe  that  the  English  people  enjoy  less  free- 
dom than  do  the  Portuguese  under  the  forms  of  repub- 
lican government,  nor  are  the  people  of  the  Mexican 
republic  nearer  to  the  millenium  than  the  people  of  the 
kingdom  of  Belgium. 

I  think  it  was  Dr.  LjTnan  Abbott  who  said,  "Democ- 
racy is  more  than  a  form  of  government ;  it  is  a  spirit  of 
life."  The  spirit  of  democracy,  allow  me  to  say,  is  not  a 
monopoly  of  the  republican  form  of  government.  To  my 
mind,  the  old  spirit  of  loyalty  of  the  Japanese  and  the 
new  spirit  of  democracy  are  not  necessarily  mutually 
exclusive.  The  new  spirit  of  internationalism  and  uni- 
versal brotherhood,  absorbing  the  old  spirit  of  loyalty, 
will,  I  am  sure,  win  the  day,  for  the  same  reason  that  the 
great  war  ended  in  the  victory  of  truth,  justice,  and 
humanity. 


INAU6UEATI0N  OF  PRESIDENT  BAEEOWS  19 


THE  RESPONSIBILITIES   OF   EDUCATIONAL   INSTI- 
TUTIONS FOR  THE  FUTURE  AMERICAN 
POLICY  IN  THE  PACIFIC 

An  Address  DeIjIvered  by  Dr.  Pauij  Samuel  Reinsch 

IN  the  Auditorium  of  "Wheeler  Hall, 

Sunday,  IVIarch  21,  1920. 

Dr.  John  C.  Mereiam.  During  this  week  we  celebrate 
the  fifty-second  anniversary  of  the  University.  We  also 
celebrate  the  beginning  of  another  epoch  in  the  history 
of  this  institution,  marked  by  the  introduction  into  the 
presidency  of  Dr.  David  Prescott  Barrows.  In  this  period 
which  is  before  us  we  realize  the  unmistakeable  need  for 
the  leadership  of  men  who  have  concerned  themselves 
with  world  affairs  and  especially  for  the  guidance  of  those 
who  know  particularly  well  the  affairs  of  the  Pacific 
region  in  which  our  first  responsibility  lies.  During  this 
week  we  shall  give  large  place  to  consideration  of  matters 
which  concern  the  world  problems  of  the  Pacific  region. 
It  is  therefore  with  the  greatest  of  pleasure  that  we  have 
found  it  possible  to  have  with  us  today  Dr.  Paul  Reinsch, 
former  Envoy  Extraordinary  and  Minister  Plenipoten- 
tiary to  the  Eepublic  of  China.  Dr.  Reinsch  is  to  address 
us  today  on  "The  Responsibilities  of  Educational  Insti- 
tutions for  the  Future  American  Policy  in  the  Pacific." 
I  introduce  to  you  Dr.  Reinsch. 

Dr.  Reinsch.  Ladies  and  Gentlemen:  With  your  per- 
mission, I  shall  take  a  rather  broad  view  of  the  subject 
that  has  been  assigned  for  this  discourse.  The  occasion 
which  brings  us  here  today,  the  beguining  of  a  new 


20  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 

administration  in  the  University  of  California,  coincides 
with  the  opening  of  a  new  vista  on  the  development  of 
mankind,  consequent  upon  the  ending  of  the  great  war 
with  all  its  suffering  and  sacrifice.  If  this  war  has  left 
a  permanent  heritage,  it  must  surely  be  found  in  a  higher 
valuation  of  humanity  in  comparison  with  the  mechanism 
of  civilization  which  is  merely  its  instrument.  Indeed, 
the  mechanism  which  was  set  in  motion  in  the  course  of 
the  war  was  itself  astounding,  and  a  remarkable  proof 
of  the  genius  of  mankind  in  overcoming  unbelievable 
difficulties.  But  the  sense  of  all  our  efforts  and  sacrifices 
during  the  war  was  to  counteract  and  destroy  the  effect 
of  mere  mechanism ;  we  were  menaced  by  the  most  perfect 
mechanical  organization  the  world  has  ever  seen.  Against 
this  soulless  sublimation  of  brute  force,  humanity  has  suc- 
cessfully asserted  itself.  It  has  remained  dominant,  un- 
daunted in  joint  effort  and  individual  sacrifice.  Still 
living  as  in  a  daze  after  these  experiences,  we  yet  are 
confident  that  this  victorious  assertion  of  humanity  is  a 
permanent  achievement,  one  that  may  compensate  for  all 
the  sacrifices  of  the  war.  But  we  must  in  turn  ourselves 
be  on  our  guard  not  to  be  conquered  anew  by  the  spirit  of 
dead  mechanism  and  soulless  efficiency.  Humanity  must 
continue  to  assert  itself  and  we  must  emphasize  in  all 
action  and  all  relations  the  human  and  humane  element. 

It  is  in  view  of  this  situation  that  our  contact  with  the 
Far  East  is  at  the  present  time  of  special  interest.  China, 
the  great  mother  of  Far  Eastern  civilization,  has  an  im- 
portant lesson  to  teach.  In  this  we  are  thinking  of  the 
permanent  China,  of  the  China  of  thirty  generations, 
which  has  evolved  a  system  under  which  hundreds  of 
millions  of  men  could  live  together  in  peace  and  equity 
for  these  thousands  of  years.  The  essential  element  of 
this  civilization  is  its  humanism,  the  fact  that  personal 


INAUGUEATION  OF  PRESIDENT  BARROWS  21 

human  relations  rather  than  abstract  principles  of  legal- 
ity form  its  foundation.  The  family,  the  clan,  the  busi- 
ness partnership,  the  guild,  the  official  group,  the  intel- 
lectual family  of  teacher  and  pupils,  these  have  been  the 
essential  things  in  Chinese  life.  There  has  been  evolved 
a  system  of  infinitely  delicate  personal  adjustments,  ac- 
companied by  great  mutual  consideration;  a  high  sense 
of  personal  dignity,  expressing  itself  in  outward  man- 
ners ;  and  chief  est  of  all  a  system  of  personal  equity,  alive 
among  the  people,  by  which  all  relations  between  man  and 
man  are  adjusted. 

With  respect  to  outward  methods  China  has  compara- 
tively little  to  teach  us,  but  with  respect  to  this  funda- 
mental fact  of  what  humanity  and  social  relationship 
mean,  a  great  deal.  What  she  has  to  teach  is  not  esoteric ; 
there  is  nothing  of  "subliminal  essence,"  of  "the  sempi- 
ternal flux  of  spiritual  powers";  there  is  nothing  of  that 
of  which  there  is  so  much  in  Hinduism  and  in  which  Hindu- 
ism has  made  its  chief  contribution.  All  Chinese  thought 
is  founded  upon  common  sense,  elaborated  into  human 
relationship — simple,  everyday,  human  wisdom,  clear  and 
constant,  judging  conduct  and  character,  making  for  the 
keenest  judgment  of  men.  To  it  is  applicable  the  phil- 
osophy of  the  "Leaves  of  Grass"  rather  than  the  more 
abstruse  and  abstract  philosophies  of  India  or  the 
"Critique  of  Pure  Reason."  The  simple  growth  which 
we  observe  in  nature,  quiet,  unobtrusive — that,  too,  is  the 
last  word  of  Chinese  social  life.  No  fundamental  convul- 
sions, although  there  may  be  unrest  on  the  surface;  no 
dramatic  struttings  on  the  political  stage,  but  a  quiet 
day -by-day  growth. 

And  think  of  the  relations  with  the  past  living  in  this 
society,  which  is  bound  together  by  the  individual  mem- 
ories of  men  and  women  connecting  them  wu^h  a  distant 


22  TJNIVEESITY  OF  CALIFOENIA 

past,  remote  as  the  age  of  Charlemagne,  Caesar,  or 
Romulus,  brought  right  to  the  door  of  the  present.  Re- 
cently I  met  a  Chinese  gentleman  in  the  capital  of  an 
interior  province  and  asked  him  where  his  home  was.  He 
replied,  "We  are  living  at  present  at  Taiku,  but  our  home 
is  in  Shantung  Province."  When  I  asked,  "How  long 
since  you  have  come  to  this  province?"  he  said,  "It  is 
about  six  hundred  years."  His  family  home  was  still 
Shantung,  and  he  looked  upon  himself  as  a  compara- 
tively recent  sojourner  in  the  Province  of  Shansi.  That 
gives  us  some  idea  of  how  family  history  and  connections 
to  the  remotest  times  enter  into  the  daily  life,  fortifying 
those  humane  and  human  relationships  which  I  have 
pointed  out. 

Thus  it  is  also  with  the  expression  of  Chinese  civiliza- 
tion in  art.  Chinese  do  not  reason  very  much  about  this, 
but  they  look  upon  art  as  something  very  much  more  than 
the  mere  decoration  of  walls.  They  know  that  it  is  the 
supreme  expression  of  humanity.  Their  art  is  impersonal 
and  human,  at  the  same  time  dealing  with  the  permanent 
aspects  of  life  and  experience.  But  when  you  consider 
that  their  art  of  painting  is  merely  the  development  of 
handwriting,  you  will  realize  how  close  artistic  expression 
stands  to  their  personality.  You  can  imagine,  consider- 
ing handwriting  alone,  how  much  of  human  character  can 
express  itself  in  the  tracing  of  those  complicated  word 
signs.  In  fact,  Chinese  writing  is  as  interesting  as  any 
art.  The  force,  deliberation,  the  finesse,  with  which  the 
stroke  is  made,  whether  it  is  all  done  with  the  hand  of  a 
Franz  Hals,  in  bold  strokes,  or  whether  it  is  delicately 
worked  out,  more  slowly — from  the  handwriting  the  ex- 
perts immediately  read  the  character  and  the  aesthetic 
philosophy  of  the  individual  who  has  traced  it.  Chinese 
painting  is  simply  an  extension  of  handwriting.     The 


INAUGUEATION  OF  PRESIDENT  BAREOWS  23 

word  for  "paint"  is  "write."  My  small  boy  astonished 
me  by  coming  to  me  and  saying,  "Write  me  a  big  lion." 
I  did  not  know  why  he  used  this  word,  but  I  found  out 
later  that  "write"  and  "paint"  or  "draw"  mean  the 
same  thing  in  Chinese,  and  he  had  translated  the  Chinese 
word. 

Chinese  art  is  not  personal  in  the  sense  of  being  sub- 
jective. It  does  not  express  moods,  it  does  not  lend  itself 
to  eccentricities  and  fads.  It  dwells  upon  permanent, 
fundamental  qualities  and  characteristics.  And  it  is  ever 
striving  for  quality,  not  for  wholesale  production.  As 
in  social  life  the  great  product  of  Chinese  civilization  is 
equity,  equity  expressed  in  personal  relationships,  so  in 
art  it  is  quality,  the  valuation  of  excellence  and  the  devo- 
tion of  long  time  to  producing  supreme  effects  in  propor- 
tion and  color.  We  usually  consider  the  Chinese  and 
Greeks  as  antipodal — as  indeed  they  are  from  the  point 
of  view  of  political  experience,  because  there  is  no  more 
unpolitical  civilization  than  the  Chinese,  as  there  is  none 
more  political  than  the  Greek — yet  in  the  field  of  art  they 
meet  in  an  art  that  is  impersonal,  human,  aiming  at  the 
essentials  and  distinguished  by  a  supreme  sense  of  pro- 
portion. That  is  the  term  that  characterizes  Chinese 
ideals  in  life  and  in  art — just  proportion,  as  in  the  Greek 
fj,r]S£v  dyav  (nothing  in  excess). 

With  this  civilization,  we  have  come  in  contact  only 
superficially  thus  far.  First  it  was  our  merchant  adven- 
turers, trading  around  Cape  Horn  over  a  hundred  years 
ago,  bringing  the  exotic  products  of  Asia  to  our  young 
eastern  states.  After  the  Civil  War  our  trade  did  not 
develop  so  rapidly  as  this  first  promise  would  have  indi- 
cated, and  we  are  only  now  again  at  the  starting  point 
of  greater  trade  expansion.  This,  indeed,  is  necessary, 
because  the  contact  between  the  civilizations  should  be 


24  ■UNIVEESITY  OF  CALEPOENIA 

complete  and  should  have  in  it  that  specific  and  concrete 
interest  which  commerce  and  industry  imply.  A  little 
later  came  the  missionaries,  after  the  middle  of  the  nine- 
teenth century— as  we  know,  by  no  means  the  black-coated, 
lugubrious  individuals  doling  out  dogma  to  unwilling 
natives  whom  the  comic  papers  caricature.  We  who  know 
their  work  know  that  it  has  been  most  important  in  bring- 
ing to  the  peoples  of  the  Far  East  a  conception  of  western 
ideals  in  religion,  in  life,  and  in  science.  In  that  vast 
population  of  China,  for  instance,  there  are  here  and  there 
little  centers  where  education  is  practiced  according  to 
western  ideals,  where  useful  trades  are  taught,  where 
hospitals  are  set  up;  and  the  influence  of  those  centers 
goes  far  beyond  the  numbers  who  are  directly  reached. 
But  these  men  and  women  go  to  the  Far  East,  after  all, 
to  take  something  to  those  countries;  they  go  with  an 
apostolic  mission.  There  are  among  them  students  who 
have  added  to  our  knowledge  of  the  Far  East,  but  their 
life  work  is  not  that,  so  their  great  work  is  a  step  only  in 
the  direction  of  a  complete  understanding  between  the 
East  and  the  West. 

The  work  of  the  men  who  are  in  charge  of  political 
relations  is  necessarily  limited,  in  the  first  place,  in  point 
of  numbers,  and  then  because  political  interest  and 
political  action  cannot  reach  deep  into  the  bottom  of 
public  consciousness.  Indeed,  our  diplomatic  contact 
with  the  Far  East  has  been  singularly  happy.  In  the  first 
place  we  were  enabled  to  help  the  Japanese  out  of  their 
isolation  of  centuries,  and  we  could  hold  over  them  during 
the  formative  period  of  their  new  national  life  a  shielding 
hand,  giving  them  that  goodwill  which  we  have  never 
withheld  from  nationalities  desirous  of  founding  and  de- 
veloping their  independent  life.  China,  the  great  mother 
country  of  Asia,  has  always  enjoyed  this  goodwill  on  the 


INAUGUBATION  OF  PRESIDENT  BARROWS  25 

part  of  the  American  people  and  government.  Our  policy 
has  at  various  times  been  able  to  be  of  signal  service  to 
China.  Now  that  the  Chinese  are  attempting  to  establish 
a  modern  representative  government,  modeled  upon  the 
lines  of  our  own,  our  relations  ought  to  be  constantly  more 
intimate  and  mutually  helpful. 

But  there  is  still  more  needed  in  order  that  we,  as  a 
nation,  may  appreciate  what  Far  Eastern  civilization 
means,  may  know  it  in  its  essence,  may  make  it  part  of 
our  own  conception  of  life,  guiding  us  to  a  still  richer  and 
fuller  appreciation  of  human  destiny  than  we  could  other- 
wise conceive  by  merely  working  upon  those  principles 
which  we  have  inherited  more  directly  from  the  European 
nations.  Therein  we  need  both  interpretative  scholarship 
and  wide  public  interest;  one  to  make  known,  the  other 
to  appreciate.  China  needs  her  Lafcadio  Hearn — a  man 
who  would  do  for  her  rich  and  secular  civilization  as 
much  as  that  great  master  of  psychology  and  style  did 
for  Japan;  and  Eastern  Asia  as  a  whole  needs  her  Kip- 
ling, Ruskin,  Robert  Browning,  Taine,  Prescott,  James 
Bryce,  Henry  James,  as  she  has  already  found  her  John 
Dewey,  who  at  the  present  time  is  writing  memorable 
papers  about  Far  Eastern  civilization. 

It  is  there  that  the  modern  university  has  a  noble  and 
promising  task  to  perform,  and  in  the  forefront  of  all  the 
University  of  California,  destined  by  its  location  at  the 
gateway  into  the  United  States  from  the  Far  East  to  be 
the  chief  interpreter  of  the  Orient  to  the  American  nation. 

At  the  present  time  a  great  many  people  are  doubtful 
as  to  the  tendencies  of  American  university  life.  They 
feel  that  the  universities  are  caught  between  vocational- 
ism  and  the  fading  remnants  of  the  old  classicism.  They 
do  not  see  any  very  definite,  harmonious,  constructive 
program  ahead.    It  seems  to  me  that  the  great  task  of  the 


26  UNIVEESITY  OF  CALLPORNIA 

contemporary  university  lies  in  developing  and  making 
known  to  the  people  the  new  humanism.  The  old  human- 
istic studies,  as  they  existed  in  the  eighteenth  and  down 
into  the  nineteenth  century,  were  conceived  rather  as  a 
shibboleth  and  distinction  between  men — between  the 
gentleman  and  the  mass.  They  did,  indeed,  afford  train- 
ing, training  in  dialectic,  training  in  discrimination.  But 
what  was  emphasized  was  the  intellectual  distinction 
which  they  conveyed.  The  new  humanism  is  as  broad  as 
humanity.  It  takes  its  materials  not  only  from  the  classic 
past,  but  from  the  ample  horizon  of  the  present;  and 
thus  it  must  inform  itself  also  from  the  humanism  of  the 
Far  East.  A  narrow  vocationalism  is  not  democratic,  as 
it  is  designed  to  fit  men  to  be  mere  instruments  and  wheels 
in  a  mechanism.  I  am  fully  aware  of  the  fact  that  among 
the  most  able  and  efficient  experts  in  the  various  practical 
sciences  there  are  a  great  many  who  do  not  conceive  of 
vocationalism  in  that  narrow  way.  They  see  that  human- 
ity is  uppermost,  and  that  vocation  is  only  the  instrument 
through  which  a  definite  task  is  performed  with  the  aid 
of  expert  knowledge.  This  knowledge,  however,  should 
all  the  time  be  informed  with  the  general  purposes  of 
human  civilization  and  strive  to  make  itself  an  expression 
thereof. 

Among  the  student  world  there  also  is  a  certain 
amount  of  confusion  as  to  aims.  A  great  many  students 
appear  to  look  upon  studies  as  a  rather  far-fetched  reason 
for  bringing  together  so  many  congenial  young  spirits.  It 
has  been  noted  by  many  Americans  that  university  stu- 
dents in  our  country  are  not  so  intensely  interested  in  the 
general  destinies  of  mankind,  in  the  broad  problems  of 
humanity,  expressed  in  art,  philosophy,  and  political 
thought,  as  are  the  university  youth  of  other  countries, 
for  instance,  on  the  continent  of  Europe  or  in  China.    I 


INAUGUEATION  OF  PRESIDENT  BAEROWS  27 

believe  it  is  partly  because  we  are  a  young  nation  that  we 
decline  to  occupy  ourselves  overmuch  with  these  general 
matters.  But,  after  all,  we  have  now  come  into  a  position 
of  world-wide  responsibility,  where  we  need  clear  ideas. 
We  must  confess  to  ourselves  at  this  particular  time,  after 
the  war,  while  indeed  we  are  yet  stunned  with  its  blows, 
that  we  seem  to  be  particularly  devoid  of  consistent 
leadership  in  world  atfairs.  Such  adequate  leadership 
can  only  come  if,  from  the  bottom  up,  in  the  schools  and 
universities  of  this  country,  an  interest  in  these  matters 
is  cultivated. 

Here  you  stand  at  the  gateway,  not  only  in  time  at  the 
beginning  of  new  eras  and  developments,  but  in  space, 
looking  out  upon  the  great  highways  of  the  Pacific.  Are 
they  to  be  looked  upon  as  roads  to  power  and  privilege, 
to  be  fought  over,  to  be  reddened  Avith  human  blood,  or 
shall  they  be  the  highways  of  friendship  and  mutual  aid 
in  sharing  all  the  blessings  of  a  complete  human  civiliza- 
tion. Your  imagination  is  stimulated  to  see  what  lies 
beyond — the  realm  of  concentrated  energy  in  the  islands 
of  Japan,  the  great  center  and  mother  country  of  Asiatic 
civilization  in  China,  old  in  experience,  new  in  promise  of 
still  undeveloped  resources  and  achievement;  the  gor- 
geous splendor  of  the  tropical  islands,  in  some  of  which 
men  of  our  nation  wrought  a  work  of  improvement  that 
has  never  yet  been  equalled  for  rapid  and  comprehensive 
effect.  In  all  this  vista  our  eyes  and  our  minds  return  to 
dwell  on  the  civilization  of  China,  antique  like  Egypt, 
dignified  and  massive  as  the  Pyramids,  with  her  vast 
stream  of  humanity  dominated  by  tried  ideas  of  social 
equity. 

What  does  China  mean  to  the  world  today,  and  to 
America?  She  represents  the  longest  continuous  ex- 
perience  of  humanity  that  the  world  has   seen.     She 


28  UNIVEESITY  OF  CALLFOENIA 

exemplifies  to  us  institutions  still  at  work  similar  to  those 
whicli  were  in  use  among  the  primitive  Romans — tested 
by  time,  adapted  to  new  uses,  but  still  the  same  in  essence. 
But  above  all,  she  presents  to  us  a  system  of  social  equity, 
in  which  social  relations  are  so  worked  out  as  to  have 
regard  always  to  consideration  for  the  equitable  rights 
of  other  persons  without  any  abstract  theory  of  legality, 
solely  through  community  wisdom  and  equity  expressed 
in  social  judgments.  That  experience  is  indeed  worth 
studying.  It  is  worth  knowing  to  a  nation  young  as  our 
own,  threatened  with  a  predominance  of  mechanism  and 
machinery,  desirous  of  finding  the  way  by  which  humanity 
shall  remain  supreme. 

I  have  a  feeling,  ladies  and  gentlemen,  that  what  is 
here  at  stake  is  of  greater  importance  than  any  mechan- 
ical or  artificial  contrivance  men  can  devise.  If  the 
humanity  of  China  should  be  trodden  under  foot,  if  it 
should  be  wrenched  from  the  traditions  of  its  past,  if  all 
its  wise  equity  should  be  lost  to  the  world,  no  six  Leagues 
of  Nations  could  make  up  for  the  loss.  I  speak  to  you  as 
one  to  whom  this  is  not  a  matter  of  theory,  but  the  ex- 
perience of  everyday  life  for  six  years,  and  I  feel  that  the 
humanity  of  China  is  one  of  the  great  things  in  the  world 
which  are  not  sufficiently  known  and  appreciated,  of 
which  the  Chinese  themselves  may  become  doubtful, 
should  the  world  continue  to  reward  qualities  quite 
different. 

As  to  the  methods  for  bringing  about  this  closer 
knowledge  of  the  East,  I  shall  not  detain  you.  It  is  im- 
portant that  the  spirit  should  exist — the  desire  to  under- 
stand, the  will  to  be  just,  the  insistence  that  this  civiliza- 
tion shall  be  given  a  chance,  the  determination  to  live  in 
friendship  and  mutual  equity  with  our  neighbors  on  this 
great  Pacific  Ocean.    Then  the  methods  of  interchange  of 


INAUGURATION  OF  PRESIDENT  BARROWS  23 

scholarship,  of  investigation,  of  deepening  public  interest, 
will  follow  as  a  natural  result. 

Your  own  university  already  has  a  fine  tradition  of 
humanism.  A  state  institution,  connected  with  the  sover- 
eign power,  it  has  from  the  start  maintained  the  import- 
ance of  human  relationships.  I  do  not  know  your  history 
as  well  as  I  should  like  to,  but  among  the  humanists  of 
America,  that  is,  among  those  who  have  helped  the  Amer- 
ican nation  to  appreciate  more  fully  what  humanity 
means,  there  are  the  names  of  men  who  have  been  con- 
nected with  this  university.  There  is  Henry  Morse 
Stephens,  the  great  historical  scholar,  who  pursued  the 
human  factor  in  the  upheaval  of  the  French  Revolution 
and  then  in  the  constructive  work  done  by  the  European 
races  throughout  the  world — a  man  who  always  gathered 
about  him  in  very  close  personal  friendship  a  large  body 
of  students.  I  think  also  of  your  outgoing  President, 
who,  deriving  his  inspiration  from  other  ages,  made  the 
classics  contribute  to  the  upbuilding  of  American  human- 
ism. Also  I  have  in  mind  the  guidance  that  is  to  be  yours 
in  the  years  now  to  come  under  a  man  of  broad  human- 
ity and  experience,  familiar  with  Far  Eastern  society 
from  the  practical  point  of  view  as  one  of  those  engaged 
in  the  splendid  constructive  work  in  the  Philippines  and 
also  as  an  investigator  of  facts  and  policies  during  the 
war.  Trained  in  the  strict  analytical  methods  of  political 
science,  he  also  has  the  breadth  of  vision  to  see  the  ten- 
dencies of  other  civilizations,  however  different  from  ours 
they  may  be,  and  he  is  fully  alive  to  the  importance  of  the 
part  we  are  called  to  play  in  our  relations  with  them. 

I  forsee  for  your  university  a  great  future.  I  should 
not  be  here,  I  should  not  have  taken  the  trip  across  the 
continent,  had  I  not  felt  that  this  was  an  occasion  of  un- 
usual importance,  at  which  I  desired  to  be  present.    And, 


30  UNIVERSITY  OP  CALITOENIA 

in  being  here,  I  wish  to  bear  testimony  to  the  feeling 
which  I  have  expressed,  that  the  great  duty  of  the  Amer- 
ican university  now  is  to  emphasize  and  put  foremost  the 
ideal  of  humanity ;  and  also  to  the  belief  that  among  the 
great  universities,  California  will  be  in  the  forefront  in 
bringing  about  that  understanding  of  Oriental  civilization 
which  is  necessary  to  make  our  national  experience  com- 
plete and  to  let  every  important  element  of  human  ex- 
perience enter  into  our  own. 

That  is  my  heart 's  desire,  that  we  should  get  out  of  the 
terrible  gloom  and  testing  fire  of  death  through  which  we 
have  passed  a  clear  and  deep  sense  of  the  virtue  of  human- 
ity, and  that  in  our  country  we  shall  never  allow  any 
abstract  or  mechanical  contrivance  to  oppress  its  free 
development.  Humanity  above  wealth,  humanity  above 
property,  humanity  above  legality — all  these  useful  in- 
strumentalities we  need,  but  we  must  be  clear  in  our 
minds  that  the  chief  aim  of  all  is  the  freedom  of  men  to 
feel  and  express  their  humanity  and  the  safeguarding  of 
their  dignity  as  men.  With  that  ideal  in  view,  we  may 
hope  to  bring  about  in  this  country  of  ours  a  humanity 
woi'thy  of  the  great  blessings  which  Providence  has  so 
lavishly  bestowed  upon  us.  No  other  nation  has  such  a 
setting,  no  other  nation  has  such  a  duty  to  unite  within 
itself  all  that  is  great  in  the  past  experience  of  humanity 
and  to  carry  it  on  to  a  still  higher  and  nobler  expression. 


INAUGURATION  OF  PRESIDENT  BAEEOWS  31 


RECEPTION  OP   THE   DELEGATES   PROM   OTHER 
UNIVERSITIES,  MONDAY,  MARCH  22,  1920 

Address  op  AVelcome  by  Professor  John  C.  Merriam. 

Responses  by  President  Ray  Lyman  Wilbur, 

OF  Stanford  University,  and  Professor 

Edwin  R.  A.  Seligman,  of 

Columbia  University. 

ADDEESS  OF  PEOFESSOR  MERRIAM 

Like  other  institutions  of  learning  on  the  West  Coast, 
the  University  of  California  is  set  off  in  a  peculiar  class 
distinguished  by  its  isolation  from  the  great  centers  of 
educational  activity  of  the  East,  as  also  by  the  unusual 
conditions  of  its  immediate  physical  environment  and  the 
exceptional  nature  of  its  outlook  upon  the  foreign  coun- 
tries which  are  our  nearest  neighbors  to  the  west. 

The  earlier  years  of  this  University  naturally  saw  here 
the  evolution  of  peculiar  customs,  and  a  distinctive  man- 
ner of  thought,  the  growth  of  which  was  directed  by  the 
influence  of  an  unusual  environment  in  which  we  have 
developed  without  trammel  of  habit  or  tradition.  Out  of 
these  first  years  came  the  origin  of  much  in  our  life  that 
is  characteristically  pioneer,  Californian,  and  Pacific  in 
our  cast  of  mind  and  habit  of  learning.  The  sum  of  these 
qualities  is  an  individuality  not  less  clearly  marked  than 
that  of  Harvard  or  Oxford;  an  individuality  giving  ex- 
pression to  freedom  and  vigor  of  thought  such  as  one 
might  expect  in  an  institution  situated  on  the  frontier  of 
civilization  in  surroundings  distinguished  by  great  con- 
trasts of  topography,  climate,  and  vegetation.      Under 


32  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALITOENIA 

these  conditions  there  developed  here  the  philosophy  and 
natural  history  originating  with  Joseph  LeConte;  the 
agricultural  chemistry  of  Eugene  W.  Hilgard;  the 
Spanish- American  studies  of  Bernard  Moses;  and  the 
school  of  metaphysics  and  philosophy  led  by  George  H. 
Howison. 

"With  the  coming  of  Benjamin  Ide  Wheeler  in  the  last 
year  of-  the  last  century,  the  University  was  connected 
with  the  life  and  scholarship  of  eastern  United  States  and 
Europe  more  closely  than  in  its  early  decades,  and  the 
influence  of  a  great  organizer  and  builder  in  the  field  of 
education  gave  us  more  fully  the  form  and  thought  of 
the  American  university.  In  this  administration  came 
also  rapid  growth  of  the  faculty,  submerging  the  small 
group  that  had  represented  the  standard  and  type  of  this 
institution  during  the  first  stage  of  its  life.  The  University 
came  to  be  more  American,  though  not  less  Californian, 
and  with  this  broader  outlook  it  look  a  larger  place  in  the 
affairs  of  the  nation.  But  the  influence  of  environment  is 
cumulative ;  with  the  passage  of  years  President  Wheeler 
was  transformed  into  a  Californian,  and  became  a  de- 
veloper of  distinctively  western  creations  arising  from 
our  freedom  and  initiative. 

With  added  experience  in  peculiarly  Californian  prob- 
lems. President  Wheeler  saw  the  increasing  importance  of 
our  geographic  position — a  situation  keeping  us  insepar- 
ably bound  within  the  structure  of  the  great  American 
nation,  but  permitting  us  to  develop  a  vigor  of  body  and 
mind  possible  only  in  the  protection  of  an  isolation  among 
natural  surroundings  of  unusual  stimulative  influence. 
He  saw  also  the  great  opportunity  of  this  location  as  one 
of  the  vantage  points  from  which  America  looks  out 
toward  the  greatest  and  most  populous  of  continents.  It 
is  not  without  significance  that  our  honored  President 


INAUGURATION  OF  PRESIDENT  BARROWS  33 

Emeritus  is  today  in  the  Orient  on  a  mission  of  coopera- 
tion concerning  America  and  a  great  Asiatic  nation. 

The  two  periods  through  which  the  University  has 
passed  mark,  first,  a  stage  of  development  of  individuality 
distinctly  local  in  origin,  and  a  second  stage  distinguished 
by  closer  relationship  to  American  ideals  of  education. 
Upon  these  ideals  there  were  built  characteristics  that  are 
generically  American,  though  specifically  Calif  ornian,  and 
show  a  beginning  outlook  over  the  broader  field  of  world 
interest  in  the  Pacific  region. 

And  now,  following  upon  the  natural  steps  of  our  de- 
velopment in  size,  in  knowledge,  and  in  vision,  we  come  to 
a  third  stage.  In  it  we  enter  upon  an  administration 
characterized  by  the  presidency  of  a  man  distinguished  as 
a  Calif  ornian  and  an  American,  but  whose  field  of  active 
interest  in  science,  in  education,  and  in  politics  has  related 
itself  especially  to  the  problems  of  the  Pacific  in  the  wider 
sense. 

The  Regents  of  the  University  have  therefore  con- 
sidered it  desirable  that  the  entrance  of  David  Prescott 
Barrows  into  the  duties  of  the  presidency  be  made  the 
occasion  for  directing  special  attention  to  certain  of  the 
most  important  relationships  and  responsibilities  of  this 
institution,  especially  those  which  concern  our  wider  view 
over  the  Pacific  region,  next  which  we  stand,  and  for  the 
knowing  and  the  interpretation  of  which  no  other  Amer- 
ican institution  can  be  held  responsible  in  larger  measure. 

It  is  significant  that  the  entrance  upon  this  new  epoch 
in  the  history  of  the  University  follows  immediately  upon 
the  greatest  movement  of  all  time  for  international  organ- 
ization, an  effort  now  slowed  down  almost  to  halting, 
largely  by  reason  of  inadequacy  of  knowledge  of  the  world 
as  a  whole  concerning  the  real  issues  involved.  Never 
before  have  the  woefully  narrow  limits  of  organized 


34  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 

information  on  world  questions  been  so  clearly  defined, 
and  never  was  the  need  so  great  for  unselfish  men  with  a 
knowledge  of  this  field  perfect  in  its  simplicity  and  com- 
plete in  its  comprehension  of  detail. 

On  the  map  of  the  world  there  are  areas  in  which 
uniformity  of  topography  and  clhnate,  of  economic  prod- 
ucts, racial  characteristics,  language,  and  culture  prevent 
contrasts  of  peoples,  and  therefore  diminish  the  possibility 
of  conflict  in  human  interests.  Regions  of  marked  con- 
trast, like  the  Balkans,  are  danger  spots,  in  which  con- 
tinued prosperity  and  peace  can  be  obtained  only  by  full 
knowledge  and  realization  of  the  elements  of  danger,  and 
by  unselfish  application  of  the  fundamental  principles  of 
human  government. 

Among  the  distinctive  areas  which  must  be  set  off  on 
any  map  we  must  include  the  Pacific  as  a  region  showing 
unusual  extent  of  physical  uniformity,  but  bordered  by 
marked  contrasts  in  physical  features  and  in  human  life. 
In  the  past,  this  uneasy  ocean  may  well  have  deserved  the 
name  Pacific  in  the  human  sense — as  it  has  assured  peace 
through  the  magnitude  of  the  barrier  intervening  between 
the  bordering  peoples,  however  sharp  the  contrast  of  their 
interests.  Recent  years  have  seen  this  ocean  contract  as 
means  of  communication  have  advanced,  speed  and  capac- 
ity of  ships  have  increased,  foreign  trade  has  extended, 
and  national  interests  have  touched  more  and  more  closely 
around  the  world.  Today  we  see  the  Pacific  with  its  once 
widely  separated  bordering  peoples  brought  nearer  and 
nearer  together,  until  the  great  barrier  is  in  considerable 
measure  removed,  and  nations  long  separated,  and  with 
naturally  divergent  aims,  are  thrown  together.  With  this 
closer  contact  there  comes  increasing  need  for  mutual 
understanding  among  the  peoples  concerned;   and  the 


INAUGUEATION  OF  PRESIDENT  BAEROWS  35 

Pacific,  from  a  region  marking  a  gap  between  two  edges 
of  the  world,  becomes  an  area  of  prime  significance  in 
international  affairs.  In  this  time  of  world  adjustment, 
when  what  concerns  one  nation  touches  all,  we  must 
recognize  this  area  as  presenting  one  of  the  most  im- 
portant phases  of  the  ultimate  problem  of  world  organ- 
ization. That  the  mutual  help  which  now  obtains  among 
the  nations  of  this  region  may  be  maintained  is  the  prayer 
of  all.  But  this  future  peace  is  in  the  keeping  of  knowl- 
edge, for  not  in  power  alone  lies  the  guaranty  of  stability. 

Nowhere  should  the  broad  view  of  the  whole  problem 
of  relations  among  these  peojiles  have  clearer  expression 
than  in  great  educational  institutions,  representing  as 
they  do  the  widest  range  of  organized  knowledge  and  the 
leadership  of  thought  in  every  field  of  inquiry.  It  is  there- 
fore fitting  on  this  occasion  to  place  before  the  delegates 
of  educational  institutions  here  assembled,  the  suggestion 
that  a  very  large  measure  of  responsibility  rests  upon  us 
jointly  for  mutual  support  in  the  nations  and  peoples  that 
we  represent,  in  order  that  we  may  maintain  prosperity 
and  peace,  which  alone  permit  advance  of  science,  art, 
culture,  philosophy,  and  everything  for  which  education 
stands. 

There  are  reasons  for  believing  that  organization  of 
every  university  as  an  instrument  for  special  considera- 
tion of  these  greatest  questions  would  go  far  to  assist  in 
the  continued  advance  of  that  kind  of  knowledge  which  we 
must  be  continuously  assembling  upon  the  matters  funda- 
mental to  harmonious  development  of  the  diverse  national 
and  social  units  of  which  the  world  is  composed.  The 
affairs  of  other  nations  may  have  seemed  not  to  be  our 
concern,  but  recent  experience  has  shown  us  the  expense 
of  such  neglect.  No  institution  which  fails  to  prepare  both 


36  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIPORNIA 

its  students  and  the  community  for  real  understanding 
and  competent  handling  of  the  next  great  world  issues  can 
be  considered  as  deserving  a  leading  place  in  education 
and  in  constructive  thought. 

The  University  of  California  has  had  set  before  it  for 
several  years  need  for  adequate  organization  to  bring  the 
institution  to  function  as  a  whole  on  the  intricate  prob- 
lems of  international  relations.  In  the  hope  that  an  out- 
line of  this  experience  may  bring  your  assistance  and 
cooperation  in  furtherance  of  a  larger  plan,  I  may  be 
permitted  to  present  it  in  briefest  terms. 

The  University  first  came  to  realize  fully  the  signifi- 
cance of  the  world  problems  finding  their  expression  in 
the  Pacific  through  consideration  of  the  plans  for  the 
Panama-Pacific  Exposition  of  1915.  It  was  then  that  we 
saw  clearly  the  function  of  the  university  as  an  instru- 
ment for  work  upon  such  questions.  In  planning  for  the 
Exposition  the  views  of  our  educational  institutions  were 
in  part  realized  through  scientific  conferences,  largely  at- 
tended by  delegates  from  many  foreign  lands.  In  these 
gatherings  the  foundations  were  laid  for  future  inter- 
national cooperation  reaching  into  many  fields  of 
knowledge. 

Following  the  Exposition,  in  November,  1915,  the 
Academic  Senate  of  the  University  of  California  gave 
consideration  to  certain  problems  concerning  the  wider 
relations  of  this  institution,  and  adopted  a  resolution  pro- 
posing that  "this  University  give  increased  emphasis  to 
the  work  of  instruction  and  research  in  problems  of  inter- 
national and  inter-racial  relations ;  and  that  a  committee 
of  the  Senate  be  appointed  to  formulate  a  plan  for  organ- 
ization and  expansion  of  instruction  and  research,  having 
the  definite  purpose  of  assisting  in  promotion  of  amicable 
world  relations."    The  committee  appointed  to  carry  out 


INAUGURATION  OF  PRESIDENT  BARROWS  37 

the  plan  proposed  in  the  resolution  of  the  Academic 
Senate  reported  in  September,  1916,  in  part  as  follows: 

"Tour  committee  is  also  impressed  with  the  magnitude  of  the 
area  in  this  field  over  which  it  has  not  been  possible  to  extend 
tb?  activities  of  this  institution.  It  is  evident  that  a  large  part  of 
the  materials  necessarj-  for  adequate  judgments  on  international 
questions  of  greatest  moment  and  of  especial  significance  to  the 
Commonwealth  of  California  have,  in  proportion  to  their  ultimate 
importance,  much  less  adequate  representation  in  the  sum  of  our 
available  knowledge  than  do  many  other  matters  assumed  to  be 
of  immediately  practical  significance.  Your  committee  feels  that 
at  this  time  of  world  upheaval,  no  problem  overshadows  in  im- 
portance that  concerning  the  relations  of  this  country  with  its 
neighbors.  We  assume  that,  however  great  the  capacity  for 
wise  and  accurate  judgment,  proper  adjustment  of  our  national 
position  to  changing  conditions  cannot  be  made  without  full  and 
well-organized  knowledge  concerning  the  real  viewpoint  of  our 
neighbors.  This  must  include  a  wide  range  of  information  relat- 
ing to  the  environment,  hi.story,  attainments,  social  institutions, 
and  ideals  which  together  determine  the  attitude  of  nations. 

"The  committee  holds  that  no  institution  is  better  organized 
for  assembling,  comprehending,  and  organizing  the  knowledge 
required  in  solution  of  international  problems  than  is  a  univer- 
sity ;  and  that  upon  no  institution  rests  a  larger  share  of  respon- 
sibility for  understanding  international  problems  of  the  great 
Pacific  area  than  is  placed  upon  the  University  of  California. 
This  faculty  should  be  one  of  the  principal  sources  of  knowledge 
and  authority  on  this  subject. 

"As  an  initial  suggestion  prompted  to  support  work  now  in 
progre&s  your  committee  recommends  that  all  departments  con- 
cerned with  courses  touching  questions  of  international  relations 
in  the  Pacific  area  consider  the  possibility  of  increasing  the 
emphasis  on  such  instruction  with  a  view  to  making  this  work 
more  largely  available  for  general  culture  and  information,  and 
also  with  a  view  to  making  it  a  basis  for  work  of  graduate 
students. 

"The  committee  recommends  as  a  provision  for  support  of 
research  work  in  this  important  field,  the  establishment  of  a  chair 
primarily  for  research  in  international  relations,  the  appointments 
to  the  position  to  be  for  limited  periods  only,  and  the  selection 
of  the  appointees  to  be  determined  by  evidence  of  ability  in  con- 
structive work  on  international  problems.  It  is  recommended 
that  this  position  be  used  according  to  circumstances  either  for 
members  of  this  faculty  deserving  opportunity  for  intensive  in- 
vestigation, or  for  other  persons  whose  interest  and  influence 
might  contribute  to  our  thought,  and  to  the  sum  of  available 


38  UNIVERSITY  OP  CALIFOENIA 

knowledge.  It  is  further  recommended  that  this  professorship 
carry  with  it  a  fund  for  research  expenses  not  less  in  amount 
than  one  half  of  the  professor 's  salary. ' ' 

The  report  of  the  committee  was  adopted  by  the  Aca- 
demic Senate  and  was  considered  by  President  Wheeler 
for  action  as  early  as  possible,  while  the  committee  was 
continued  with  increased  membership,  in  the  hope  that  we 
might  realize  some  of  the  objects  of  the  committee's 
recommendations  to  the  Senate  through  reorganization 
of  the  University's  curriculum. 

Before  the  provisions  of  this  report  could  be  carried 
out  in  full,  America  entered  the  World  War,  and  the 
interests  and  strength  of  the  University  were  immediately 
engaged  in  urgent  matters  of  preparation  for  the  part 
which  we  were  to  play.  The  members  of  the  faculty 
especially  concerned  were  widely  scattered,  and  it  was 
not  until  the  close  of  the  war  that  the  International  Rela- 
tions Committee  assembled  again  with  the  membership 
of  the  pre-war  period.  At  the  present  time  the  committee 
consists  of  fifteen  members,  representing  all  of  the  depart- 
ments of  the  University  particularly  concerned  with  in- 
ternational problems,  and  through  the  support  of  Dr. 
Barrows  as  head  of  the  Department  of  Political  Science, 
a  Bureau  of  International  Relations  has  been  arranged 
to  relate  itself  to  this  larger  University  group. 

On  the  occasion  of  our  fiftieth  anniversary  in  March, 
1918,  the  University  celebrated  its  birthday  with  a  pro- 
gramme in  which  the  fifty  years  of  history  were  taken  as 
a  basis  for  consideration  of  the  future  constructive  work 
of  this  institution.  The  central  theme  of  the  celebration 
was  the  place  of  the  University  with  reference  to  world 
affairs,  and  especially  with  relation  to  our  interest  in  the 
problems  of  the  Pacific.  On  this  occasion  the  Committee 
on  International  Relations  called  a  series  of  twelve  con- 
ferences   on   questions    covering   history,    international 


INAUGURATION  OF  PRESIDENT  BARROWS  39 

aspects  of  the  race  problem,  international  relations  in 
science,  oceanographic  problems  of  the  North  Pacific, 
biological  problems  of  the  North  Pacific,  problems  of 
agricultural  education  and  research,  international  aspects 
of  trade  and  commerce,  and  international  problems  of 
education.  These  conferences  were  largely  attended  and 
the  discussions,  now  published,  contributed  much  of 
interest  and  importance  to  our  knowledge  of  the  wider 
relations  of  the  University.  Of  especial  interest  were  the 
addresses  by  delegates  from  other  countries  bordering 
on  the  Pacific. 

The  most  recent  activities  of  the  International  Rela- 
tions Committee  have  concerned  a  review  of  the  curric- 
ulum of  the  University  with  special  reference  to  topics 
involved  in  the  study  of  international  problems.  At  pres- 
ent, a  wide  range  of  courses  on  these  topics  is  offered,  but 
there  is  need  for  still  more  organized  work,  in  order  to 
present  to  students  of  international  relations  full  oppor- 
tunity to  know  the  field  with  which  we  are  especially 
concerned. 

The  committee  has  also  organized,  and  now  has  in  pro- 
gress, a  series  of  lectures  by  eminent  authorities  on  inter- 
national problems  of  the  Pacific;  the  assembling  of  this 
material  in  book  form  will  mark  a  real  contribution  to  this 
field  of  thought. 

What  the  University  has  been  able  to  accomplish  in  the 
international  field  is  not  large  in  comparison  with  what 
might  be  done.  We  realize  that  this  can  be  only  a  part, 
though  an  important  element,  in  our  whole  university 
duty.  We  need  now  especially  the  cooperation  of  other 
educational  groups,  organized  for  the  same  purpose. 
However  large  the  significance  of  societies  and  other 
similar  organizations,  the  universities  have  especial  value 
in  this  connection,  representing  as  they  do  the  contiiming 
uninterrupted  influence  of  a  great  and  versatile  body  upon 


40  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 

a  constant  stream  of  youth  which  will  control  our  future 
international  policies. 

Every  true  university  man  must  then  look  forward 
with  pleasure  to  the  opportunities  of  the  epoch  which  this 
University  with  others  is  entering.  We  see  a  time  in 
which  knowledge  derived  from  every  field  of  study  and 
investigation  will  be  brought  to  bear  upon  national  and 
international  problems  of  economic  and  political  organ- 
ization overtopping  the  dimensions  of  any  which  we  have 
heretofore  faced.  The  worth  of  the  college  and  the  uni- 
versity in  assembling  the  materials  needed,  and  in  judg- 
ment upon  theory  and  practice,  has  been  proven  beyond 
question.  The  field  open  before  us  in  this  western  region 
invites  the  man  of  action.  The  president  who  now  takes 
office  in  the  University  is  such  a  man,  and  he  has  given 
himself  especially  to  the  wider  view.  We  believe  that 
under  his  leadership  this  institution  will  serve  its  purpose 
in  the  evaluation  of  evidence  upon  questions  of  critical 
meaning  among  the  nations. 

It  is  with  these  thoughts  uppermost  in  our  minds  that 
the  delegates  here  today  have  been  called  together.  The 
University  is  honored  by  the  presence  of  representatives 
from  a  great  group  of  sister  institutions  in  our  own  and 
neighboring  countries.  We  know  that  our  problems  are 
yours.  We  realize  and  appreciate  your  interest  in  our 
welfare.  We  welcome  you  to  participation  in  this  cele- 
bration ;  we  bespeak  your  cooperation  in  this  great  task, 
which  rests  in  large  measure  as  a  joint  responsibility  on 
educational  institutions.  Upon  this  work  will  be  based 
not  merely  the  knowledge  of  our  future  teachers  con- 
cerned with  world  affairs,  but  future  statesmen  and 
executives  will  depend  upon  it  to  aid  in  guarding  the 
natural  right  of  humanity,  as  individuals  and  as  groups, 
to  live  and  grow  into  the  largest  usefulness  compatible 
with  the  freedom  of  all. 


INAUGURATION  OF  PRESIDENT  BARROWS  41 


ADDRESS  OP  PRESIDENT  WILBUR 

Dr.  Merriam,  President  Barroivs,  Ladies  and  Gentle- 
men: It  is  my  privilege  to  speak  for  Stanford  University 
in  extending  felicitations  to  President  Barrows  and  in 
congratulating  the  University  of  California  upon  his 
selection  for  the  presidency,  and  upon  the  opportunities 
that  now  confront  this  university. 

Dean  Merriam  has  pictured  some  of  the  future  prob- 
lems that  particularly  face  us  here  on  the  Pacific  Coast. 
I  look  upon  the  possibilities  of  the  future  with  a  great 
deal  of  optimism.  It  seems  to  me  that  we  have  already 
seen  what  the  Californian  can  do.  The  farther  you  get 
away  from  California,  the  closer  the  two  universities 
about  the  bay  come  together.  In  fact,  I  am  impressed 
sometimes  with  the  idea  that,  in  the  minds  of  many,  they 
coalesce,  particularly  when  I  get  clippings  headed: 
"Stanford  University,  the  largest  in  America." 

Some  of  us  had  the  opportunity  during  the  war  period 
to  look  at  California  from  the  outside,  some  from  Wash- 
ington, and  some  from  Europe,  and  to  realize,  more 
clearly  than  ever,  that  the  two  universities  had  a  great, 
common  purpose,  and  that  they  were  turning  out  a  com- 
mon type  of  American,  and  an  American  who,  coming 
from  the  pioneer  spirit  of  the  past,  had  in  him  capacities 
beyond  the  ordinary. 

"We  find  in  the  Calif ornians  from  these  two  universities 
an  ability  to  understand  the  problems  of  other  nations. 
When  you  think  of  the  group  of  Californians  in  such 
unique  war  organizations  as  the  Belgian  Relief  and  the 
American  Relief  Administration,  where,  indeed,  your  own 


42  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFOENIA 

President  Barrows  performed  a  part,  when  you  think  of 
those  unique  and  successful  achievements,  you  cannot 
help  but  be  optimistic  as  to  the  possibilities  with  which 
California  turns  to  the  Orient.  These  two  universities 
draw  their  students  largely  from  a  common  source.  They 
can  develop  a  fairlj^  common  type.  There  will,  of  course, 
be  different  characteristics,  due  to  environment.  But  I 
feel  that  we  can  get  here  in  California  a  superior  Amer- 
ican tj^pe.  While  we  do  not  wish  to  boast,  we  cannot  help 
but  feel  that,  with  our  standards  of  living  so  high  here  in 
this  state,  particularly  when  we  study  the  progressive 
movements  that  have  gone  on  in  this  country  during  the 
past  fifteen  or  twenty  years — we  cannot  help  but  feel  that 
the  hope  of  this  democracy  centers  in  the  young  men  of 
the  West.  More  of  these  young  men  are  gathered  here 
about  the  bay  for  instruction  than  anyAvhere  else. 

So,  upon  the  educational  institutions  of  the  whole 
West,  and  particularly  upon  those  about  this  bay,  depends 
much  of  the  future  of  this  great  country,  and  a  great  deal 
of  the  future  when  we  think  of  the  Orient  or  of  South 
America  or  of  Australia.  I  feel  confident  that  in  Presi- 
dent Barrows  this  institution  has  a  man  whose  concep- 
tions of  service  are  so  high  that  he  is  bound  to  infect  his 
student  body  with  the  same  idea.  I  only  hope  for  our  own 
institution  that  we  may  be  a  rival  in  the  development  of 
men  who  will  devote  themselves  to  the  public  service. 


INAUGURATION  OF  PRESIDENT  BARROWS  43 


ADDRESS  OF  PROFESSOR  SELIGMAN 

Mr.  Chairman,  Mr.  President,  and  Fellow  Delegates: 
In  bringing  to  you  greetings  from  one  of  the  oldest  of  the 
eastern  universities,  I  feel  tempted  to  devote  the  few 
moments  at  my  command  to  an  endeavor  to  peer  into  the 
future  and  to  picture,  if  I  may,  in  a  few  sentences,  some 
of  the  things  for  which  this  great  and  noble  institution  is 
striving. 

The  first  point  has  been  brought  out  admirably  in  the 
address  of  Dean  Merriam  to  which  you  have  just  listened. 
I  should,  however,  perhaps  be  tempted  to  broaden  the 
conception  of  internationalism  to  a  point  a  little  beyond 
that  of  simply  the  economic  and  political  problems  in- 
volved. There  is  an  internationalism  in  university  life 
which  is  perhaps  even  slightly  broader  than  that.  It  is 
represented  in  this  University  by  the  hosts  of  students 
who  are  attracted  from  all  manner  of  foreign  climes  and 
countries.  But  nacre  than  in  the  student  body,  even,  does 
the  spirit  of  internationalism  reside  in  the  very  concep- 
tion of  that  for  which  the  university  stands.  Where  can 
we  find  a  place  better  than  the  university  to  make  us  rise 
above  the  narrow  limits  of  a  restricted  provincialism,  or 
even  of  an  unrestricted  and  intemperate  nationalism?  On 
the  embers  of  the  late  unhappy  conflict,  which,  unfortun- 
ately, we  know  can  all  too  easily  be  fanned  again  into  the 
flames  of  fury  and  hatred,  it  is  well  for  the  university  to 
pour  the  cooling  stream  of  a  wider  toleration  and  of  a 
mutual,  world-wide  appreciation.  What  can  there  be 
more  appropriate  for  the  university  than  to  inculcate,  in 
season  and  out  of  season,  the  fundamental  principle  that 


44  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 

truth  is  not  the  exclusive  possession  of  any  individual  or 
any  class  or  any  country?  Look  at  it  as  we  may,  from  the 
higher  and  elevated  standpoint  we  are  forced  to  the  con- 
clusion that  there  is  no  way  of  salvation,  intellectual  or 
spiritual,  short  of  the  wide  horizon  of  the  university 
spirit. 

In  the  second  place,  gentlemen,  I  should  like  to  em- 
phasize the  essential  democracy  of  this  institution.  By 
"democracy"  I  mean  really  that  which  is  implied  in  the 
gratuity  of  instruction.  You  are  far  more  fortunate  than 
many  of  us  elsewhere  in  the  world.  As  a  state  institution 
you  are  able  to  give  to  the  increasing  number  of  would-be 
students  all  your  facilities  without  any  charge.  We  in 
the  East  and  elsewhere  in  this  country  are  either  inade- 
quately endowed  private  institutions  that  are  compelled, 
in  order  to  make  both  ends  meet,  to  charge  inordinately 
high  sums,  or  even  if  some  of  us  here  and  in  Europe  are 
state  institutions,  we  still  find  it  necessary  to  demand  more 
or  less  moderate  fees.  Even  though  it  may  be  tempered 
by  a  system  of  well-chosen  scholarships,  this  system  in- 
evitably breeds  a  division  of  classes,  an  intellectual  aris- 
tocracy. And  aristocracy  is  bad,  because,  in  order  to  get 
the  one  beautiful  rose,  you  must  stunt  the  hundreds  of 
little  buds.  It  is  a  sound  instinct,  a  healthy  instinct  of  a 
democracy,  to  do  what  you  have  done  here — an  instinct 
which  showed  itself  first  in  this  country  in  the  public 
school.  This  did  not,  indeed,  come  to  us  from  Great 
Britain,  for,  as  you  all  know,  the  so-called  public  school 
in  England  is  nothing  but  a  most  aristocratic  kind  of  a 
private  school;  here,  as  in  so  many  of  our  other  institu- 
tions, we  owe  this  sound  democratic  feature  to  the  Dutch 
influence.  But,  whatever  be  its  origin,  this  principle  of 
gratuity,  starting  with  our  common  schools,  has  spread 
downward  to  the  kindergarten,  and  now  finally  upward 
to  the  university. 


INAUGURATION  OF  PRESIDENT  BAEEOWS  45 

Democracy  of  this  kind,  however,  is  not  incompatible 
with  higher  standards  or  higher  ideals.  It  is  a  false 
interpretation  of  democracy  to  say  that  every  one  is 
necessarily  brought  down  to  the  level  of  the  mass.  There 
is  a  constructive  side  to  democracy,  the  conception  of  a 
true  democracy  which  attempts  to  raise  the  whole  mass 
up  to  the  level  of  the  best.  That  is  what  I  mean  by  the 
democratic  spirit  of  the  university. 

For  a  perpetuation  of  this  democratic  spirit,  however, 
you  need  a  generous  and  liberal  support  on  the  part 
of  the  state,  given  through  the  legislature.  So  far  as  I 
can  see  in  the  few  weeks  that  I  have  spent  in  your  mar- 
velous ho.me,  evidences  are  multiplying  that  the  com- 
munity, that  this  commonwealth,  is  awaking  to  the  urg- 
ency of  the  situation,  and  to  an  appreciation  of  the  fact 
that  from  the  university  emanate,  as  a  center,  most  of 
those  fine  impulses  of  which  a  democracy  is  so  capable. 

In  conclusion,  I  should  like  to  call  attention  to  the  third 
and  the  last  function  of  your  University,  the  scientific 
spirit,  the  passionate  quest  for  truth.  We  have  had  a 
curious  development  in  higher  education  in  this  country. 
Our  universities,  all  or  almost  all  of  them,  are  the  product, 
on  the  one  hand,  of  the  undergraduate  and  frequently 
denominational  college,  and,  on  the  other  hand,  of  the  pro- 
prietary professional  school.  And  yet  the  university  has 
quietly  gone  its  ovm  way,  as  we  have  proceeded  from  the 
primitive  stage  of  adolescence  to  the  coming  period  of 
maturity.  It  is,  indeed,  not  difficult  to  foresee,  in  its  dim 
outlines,  at  least,  the  university  of  the  future.  For,  as 
we  look  about  us,  what  do  we  find?  We  find  here  in  Cali- 
fornia, as  elsewhere,  mutterings  of  the  project  to  lop  off, 
to  segregate,  to  separate,  the  junior  college,  in  order  to 
enable  the  university  to  devote  itself  to  its  real  task.  On 
the  other  hand,  we  find  that  the  former  unregenerate 


46  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 

professional  school,  like  the  old  medical  school  and  the  old 
law  school,  together  with  the  newer  professional  schools 
like  those  of  engineering  and  architecture  and  forestry 
and  agriculture  and  business,  are  all  being  shot  through 
by  this  newer  scientific  spirit,  and  that,  too,  without  losing 
a  jot  or  tittle  of  their  practical  serviceability.  The  core  of 
the  university  of  the  future  is,  in  my  opinion,  destined  to 
be  found  in  this  scientific  spirit,  this  loyalty  to  truth,  this 
devotion  to  research.  It  is  for  that  reason  that  it  seems 
to  me  that  in  the  future  the  university,  untrammeled,  in- 
dependent, aspiring,  will  stand  for  intellectual  freedom, 
for  generous  effort,  and  for  scientific  achievement. 

May  we  not  hope,  therefore,  that  under  your  new  and 
distinguished  President,  the  University  of  California 
will  march  in  the  forefront  of  American  institutions  of 
higher  learning,  and  that  the  loyal  alumni  of  this  noble 
institution  will  more  and  more  attempt  to  press  upon  the 
brow  of  their  beloved  Alma  Mater  the  triple  diadem  of 
the  international,  the  democratic,  and  the  scientific  spirit. 


INAUGUEATION  OP  PEESIDENT  BARKOWS  47 


GREETINGS  FROM  OTHER  UNIVERSITIES 

The  President  and  Felloivs  of  Harvard  College  to  the 
Regents  and  the  Academic  Senate  of  the  University 
of  California. 

Greeting  : 

Harvard  University  sends  its  congratulations  to  the 
University  of  California  upon  the  inauguration  of  David 
Prescott  Barrows,  Ph.D.,  LL.D.,  as  President,  on  Tues- 
day, the  twenty-third  of  March,  nineteen  hundred  and 
twenty. 

Gladly  availing  themselves  of  the  invitation  to  he 
represented  at  the  ceremonies,  the  President  and  Fellows 
of  Harvard  College  have  appointed  Edward  Kennard 
Rand,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  Latin,  as  their  delegate  and 
have  charged  him  to  convey  their  felicitations. 

Given  at  Cambridge  on  the  sixteenth  day  of  March,  in 
the  year  of  Our  Lord  the  nineteen  hundred  and  twentieth, 
and  of  Harvard  College  the  two  hundred  and  eighty- 
fourth. 

A.  Lawrence  Lowell, 

President. 

[Seal] 


48  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 

To  the  University  of  California: 

The  University  of  Chicago  extends  most  cordial  con- 
gratulations upon  the  inauguration  of  President  David 
Prescott  Barrows.  There  is  an  especial  interest  in  this 
occasion  on  the  part  of  the  University  of  Chicago,  because 
Dr.  Barrows  is  one  of  its  graduates,  holding  the  degree 
of  Doctor  of  Philosophy. 

His  history,  therefore,  has  been  followed  with  atten- 
tion and  with  interest ;  and  it  is  the  confident  belief  of  the 
University  of  Chicago  that  the  new  President  is  highly 
qualified  to  perform  his  important  duties,  and  that  under 
his  administration  the  great  university  on  the  Pacific 
Coast  will  continue  its  distinguished  career  in  the  inter- 
ests of  education  and  of  the  higher  learning. 

Hakry  Pratt  Judson, 

President. 
March  the  Twenty-third 

Nineteen  Hundred  Twenty. 
[Seal] 


The  Directors,  President  and  Faculty  of  the  Univer- 
sity of  Cincinnati  extend  congratulations  to  the  Regents 
of  the  University  of  California  upon  the  election  of  Mr. 
David  Prescott  Barrows  as  President  and  sincere  thanks 
for  the  invitation  that  they  be  represented  at  the  In- 
augural Ceremonies  on  Charter  Day,  March  twenty-third, 
as  well  as  at  the  preceding  functions.  They  regret  that 
it  is  not  practicable  to  send  to  these  ceremonies  a  delegate, 
but  they  would  convey  to  the  new  President  their  greet- 
ings and  would  felicitate  both  him  and  the  University  of 
California  upon  this  auspicious  occasion. 

[Seal] 


INAUGURATION  OF  PRESIDENT  BARROWS  49 

The  University  of  Iowa  extends  to  the  University  of 
California  her  most  cordial  felicitations  upon  the  in- 
auguration of  David  Prescott  Barrows  as  President  on 
Charter  Day,  the  fifty-second  anniversary  of  the  Univer- 
sity of  California,  March  the  twenty-third,  nineteen  hun- 
dred and  twenty,  and  has  designated  President  Emeritus 
Thomas  Huston  Macbride  as  her  representative  at  the 
various  inaugural  ceremonies,  charging  him  to  convey  to 
her  illustrious  sister  on  the  Pacific  her  congratulations 
and  good  wishes. 

Given  at  Iowa  City,  Iowa,  March  the  eleventh,  nineteen 

hundred  and  twenty. 

W.  A.  Jessup, 

President  of  the  University. 
[Seal] 


50 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 


INSTITUTIONS    REPRESENTED    BY    OFFICIAL    DELEGATES    AT 
THE  INAUGURATION   OF  PRESIDENT  BARROWS 


American  College  for  Girls  at 
Constantinople,  Turkey 

Beloit  College 

Bowdoin  College 

California  Institute  of 
Teclinologj^ 

Carleton  College 

Catholic  University  of 
America 

Chaffee  College 

College  of  the  Pacific 

Colorado  College 

Colorado  School  of  INIines 

Columbia  University 

Columbia  University,  Teachers 
College 

Cornell  College,  Jlount 
Vernon,  Iowa 

Cornell  University 

Dartmouth  College 

Goucher  College 

Grinnell  CoUege 

Guatemala — Ministry  of  Pub- 
lic Instruction  and  the  Na- 
tional University 

Hamilton  College 

Harvard  University 

Haverford  College 

Hunter  College  of  the  City  of 
New  York 

Iowa  State  College  of  Agricul- 
ture and  ilechanic  Arts 

Iowa  State  Teachers  College 


Iowa  State  University 
Japan — College  of  Agricul- 
ture, Woroika. 
Japan — Ministry  of  Education 
Johns  Hopkins  University 
Kenyon  CoUege 
Knox  College 
Lafayette  College 
Massachusetts  Agricultural 

College 
Miami  University 
Michigan  College  of  Mines 
Mills  College 

Montana  State  School  of  Mines 
Mount  "Wilson  Solar  Observa- 
tory 
New  York  University 

Northwestern  University 

Oberlin  College 

Ohio  Wesleyan  University 

Panama — Institute  Nacional 

Pomona  College 

Purdue  University 

Radeliffe  College 

Reed  CoUege 

Rice  Institute 

Santa  Clara  University 

Shaw  University 

St.  Mary's  College 

Stanford  University 

Stevens  Institute  of  Tech- 
nology 


INAUGURATION  OF  PRESIDENT  BARROWS 


51 


Swarthmore  College 
Tulane  University  of 

Louisiana 
Union  College 
University  of  Arizona 
University  of  Arkansas 
University  of  Bolivia 
University  of  British  Cohimbia 
University  of  Chicago,  and 

Yerkes  Observatory 
University  of  Colorado 
University  of  Kansas 
University  of  London 
University  of  Maine 
University  of  Mexico 
University  of  Michigan 
University  of  ilissouri 
University  of  Montana 
University  of  Nanting,  China 
University  of  Nebraska 
University  of  Nevada 
University  of  North  Dakota 
University  of  Notre  Dame 


University  of  Oregon 
University  of  Pennsylvania 
University  of  Pittsburg 
University  of  Redlands 
University  of  Southern 

California 
University  of  Texas 
University  of  Toronto 
University  of  Virginia 
University  of  Washington 
University  of  Wisconsin 
University  of  Wyoming 
Vassar  College 

Washington  and  Jefferson 

College 

Washington  University 
Wellesley  College 
Western  Reserve  University 
Whitman  College 
Williams  College 
Yale  University 
Yankton  College 


52  UNIVEESITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 


ADDRESSES  AT  A  BANQUET  IN  HONOR  OF  PRESIDENT 

BARROWS  AND  THE  DELEGATES  FROM 

FOREIGN  COUNTRIES 

Given  by  the  San  Francisco  Chamber  op  Commerce  in  the 
Palace  Hotel,  Monday,  March  22,  1920 

address  of  mr.  atholl  mcbean 

President  of  the  Chamber  of  Commerce 

The  Chamber  of  Commerce  is  glad  of  an  opportunity 
to  pay  its  tribute  to  the  new  President  of  our  University. 
We  recognize  the  university  as  an  institution  closely 
linked  with  the  great  activities  of  practical  life.  There 
should  exist  the  most  intimate  relation  between  university 
activities  and  our  commercial  affairs.  Our  organization 
is  most  anxious  to  secure  the  highest  degree  of  coopera- 
tion and  under  this  new  administration  we  are  hopeful  of 
cultivating  the  best  of  cooperation  and  that  is  the  great 
desire  of  the  board  of  directors  of  our  chamber. 

Dr.  Barrows  has  already  shown  the  greatest  interest 
and  cooperation  in  our  practical  business  problems,  and 
has  given  us  every  assurance  of  his  interest  in  our  busi- 
ness affairs.  We  recognize  the  fact  that  the  business  com- 
munity itself  has  not  done  its  part  in  getting  the  full 
advantage  of  university  facilities,  and  there  seems  to  exist 
an  unfortunate  impression  that  university  professors  are 
academic  and  impracticable.  On  the  other  hand  univer- 
sity men  may  have  felt  that  business  men  are  purely 
mercenary  and  lacking  in  ideals  and  human  interests. 
Therefore  each  side  has  been  afraid  of  the  other.  We 
business  men  have  sometimes  been  overbearing  in  our 


INAUGUEATION  OF  PRESIDENT  BARBOWS  53 

attitude,  thinking  too  much  of  the  dollars  and  cents  of 
our  business  transactions  without  taking  time  to  look  at 
matters  in  a  broad  and  commonsense  way.  This  is  a  very 
fortunate  occasion  where  these  great  elements  in  prac- 
tical life  are  sitting  down  together,  taking  each  other  into 
confidence  and  seeking  to  solve  the  very  difficult  problems 
that  are  now  ahead  of  us,  in  close  confidence  and  coopera- 
tion. It  is  therefore,  I  feel,  particularly  appropriate  that 
we  should  welcome  the  new  President  of  the  University 
as  an  actual  leader  in  our  business  problems  and  should 
assure  him  that  we  shall  frequently  desire  to  have  con- 
ferences with  him  and  with  the  entire  faculty  which  he 
now  so  ably  heads. 

The  subject  of  the  evening  is  "The  Pacific  Problem," 
and  there  is  no  one  better  qualified  to  lead  the  discussion 
than  Mr.  Wigginton  E.  Creed,  a  director  of  the  Chamber, 
and  a  Regent  of  the  University,  whom  I  introduce  to  you 
as  toastmaster  of  the  evening.    Mr.  Creed. 


54  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALrFOBNIA 


ADDRESS  OF  MB.  WIGGINTON  E.  CREED 
Toastmaster 


Mr.  Chairman,  President  Barrows,  and  Gentlemen:  It 
is  a  very  great  privilege  to  join  with  Mr.  McBean  in 
felicitating  Colonel  Barrows  upon  his  accession  to  the 
high  office  of  President  of  the  University  of  California. 
As  business  men  we  hailed  that  event  with  profound  satis- 
faction, not  alone  because  of  the  distinguished  accom- 
plishments of  Colonel  Barrows  as  a  scholar  and  his  able 
services  as  a  soldier,  but  also  because  in  his  body  and 
person  he  has  typified  to  us  upstanding,  stalwart  Amer- 
icanism. An  added  circumstance  of  congratulation  is  the 
fact  that  a  great  part  of  Colonel  Barrows'  life  has  been 
spent  in  Pacific  countries  and  in  a  study  of  those  prob- 
lems which  are  our  theme  tonight. 

The  fact  is,  gentlemen,  that  the  Pacific  Ocean  is  the 
theatre  of  a  mighty,  new  world  movement  in  commerce, 
government,  and  education.  Eastern  and  western  civi- 
lizations are  thereby  forced  into  intimate  contacts,  out 
of  which  arise  portentous  difficulties  of  adjustment  and 
understanding.  The  reality  of  these  difficulties  has  made 
the  Pacific  problem  the  most  absorbing  problem  of  the 
world  today.  It  involves  not  only  the  development  of 
China  under  new  world  ideals  and  the  establishment  of 
sound  government  for  hundreds  of  millions  of  peoples, 
but  it  includes  as  well  patient  dealing  with  backward 
peoples  and  fair  treatment  for  nations  which  are  awaken- 
ing to  their  great  strength  and  charting  their  courses 
under  the  stimulus  of  expansion,  compelled  by  the  direst 
necessity. 


INAUGUEATION  OF  PEESIDENT  BARROWS  55 

The  position  of  the  United  States  in  relation  to  the 
problem  of  the  Pacific  is  one  of  opportunity  both  for 
national  development  and  for  ser\dce  in  aid  of  the  future 
peace  of  the  world.  As  a  people  we  are  conscious  of  in- 
evitable trade  relations  and  of  a  quickened  ambition  for 
national  participation  in  the  international  markets  around 
the  Pacific.  Shall  we  proceed  in  a  spirit  of  hostility  based 
upon  fear  and  with  barriers  erected  against  understand- 
ing, or  shall  we  be  moved  by  the  vaunted  principles  of 
our  nation,  which  found  fulfilment  in  the  return  of  the 
Boxer  indemnity?  Our  opportunity,  gentlemen,  lies  in 
cooperation  and  in  helpfulness  and  in  restraining  the 
forces  which  will  consolidate  oriental  ci^'ilization  against 
occidental  civilization  or  drive  the  developing  power  of 
the  Orient  into  the  hands  of  selfish  elements  in  Europe. 

In  shaping  the  future,  the  universities  upon  this  edge 
of  the  continent  are  summoned  to  grave  responsibilities, 
not  only  because  of  their  growing  contact  with  Pacific 
peoples  through  students,  alumni,  and  faculties,  but  also 
because  they  possess  in  themselves  and  through  their 
relations  with  the  scholars  of  other  countries  potent 
forces  for  developing  recognition  of  the  full  values  of 
oriental  civilization  and  for  bringing  about  the  Council 
of  Xations  in  place  of  the  clandestine  maneuvers  of  old 
world  diplomacy. 

The  relation  of  the  universities  to  the  problem  is  inter- 
woven with  that  of  industry  and  commerce.  The  realiza- 
tion of  our  opportunity  depends  upon  the  coordination  of 
the  great  influences  of  education,  commerce,  and  industry 
in  molding  our  national  policy.  To  this  end  wisdom  sug- 
gests the  need  of  frank  statement  and  frank  discussion 
of  the  Pacific  problem.  And  I  venture  to  express  the  hope 
that  our  distinguished  speakers  tonight,  who  are  especi- 
ally equipped  to  deal  with  those  issues,  will  not  fail  to 


56  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 

state  them,  that  the  guest  of  the  evening  may  have  oppor- 
tunity to  point  the  way  to  intelligent,  sane,  friendly,  and 
helpful  solutions. 

In  connection  with  China,  one  naturally  thinks  of  her 
desperate  efforts  to  escape  undue  domination  of  her  ter- 
ritory, to  control  her  resources  upon  the  basis  of  equal 
and  unembarrassed  opportunity  within  her  borders  for 
world  trade,  and  to  divorce  political  and  military  control 
from  the  industrial  and  commercial  forces  of  other 
nations.  One  thinks,  too,  of  the  future  of  Siberia,  of  the 
restrictions  and  resentments  against  the  admixture  of 
white  and  yellow  races.  There  sits  here  tonight  as  our 
guest  a  former  minister  of  the  United  States  to  China, 
the  man  who  stands  out,  in  the  United  States,  as  most 
competent  to  discuss  the  Pacific  problem  in  relation  to 
China — scholar,  diplomat,  international  la^n^^er — Dr.  Paul 
Samuel  Reinsch. 


INAUGTJEATION  OF  PKESIDENT  BAEROWS  57 


ADDEESS  OF  DR.  REINSCH 

Mr.  Toastmaster  and  Gentlemen:  The  toastmaster  has 
stated  the  general  significance  of  the  situation  of  the  Pacific 
most  eloquently  and  with  so  much  point  that  there  really 
remains  nothing  to  be  said  except  to  attempt  to  elucidate 
details.  An  appreciation  of  the  fundamentally  important 
things  which  are  to  be  decided  in  this  arena  of  commerce, 
of  international  rivalry  and  of  international  cooperation, 
during  the  next  fifty  to  eighty  years,  is  far  more  essential 
so  far  as  concerns  the  future  development  of  the  world 
than  any  other  possible  thing.  We  who  live  here  looking 
out  upon  the  Pacific  and  we  who  have  been  working  in 
lands  on  the  other  side  of  the  sea  know  that.  I  am  sup- 
posed to  speak  to  you  about  China,  wherein  China  enters 
into  this  problem,  how  her  interests  are  affected,  and  how 
she  again  influences  the  situation.  That  is  a  very  broad 
subject  and,  out  of  deference  and  human  sjTapathy  with 
the  gentlemen  who  have  to  depart  for  Burlingame  and 
other  delightful  suburbs  tonight,  I  shall  not  even  attempt 
to  cover  it.  I  shall  try  merely  to  express  to  you  some  of 
the  essentials. 

An  essential  fact  is  that  the  people  of  China  have  a 
very  old  ci\alization  and  a  very  old  commercial  system, 
and  that  they  have  very  many  virtues  of  the  highest  order. 
Their  commercial  organization  is  based  upon  the  partner- 
ship, and  they  have  not  as  yet  fully  developed  the  more 
complicated,  more  impersonal  forms  of  commercial  and 
industrial  action  through  corporate  units.  Now,  the 
people  in  China  are  thinking  a  great  deal  about  these 
matters,  and  they  realize  that  they  have  a  difficult  problem 


58  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 

before  them.  But  they  feel  within  them,  with  their  tradi- 
tion and  with  the  experience  of  the  past,  a  sufficient 
strength  to  solve  these  problems,  with  foreign  coopera- 
tion, but  not  under  foreign  dominance.  They  would 
resist  such  domination ;  though  it  might  be  attempted  in 
apparently  beneficent  fashion,  yet  the  Chinese  would  feel 
and  resent  it.  Just  what  is  implied  in  that  may  be  illus- 
trated by  a  conversation  which  I  had  recently  with  one 
of  the  leading  industrial  organizers  of  China.  We  were 
speaking  on  the  general  subject  of  a  financial  consortium, 
when  it  was  first  being  discussed;  I  knew  that  he  had 
objections  to  such  proposals,  and  so  I  was  drawing  him 
out.  I  said,  "What  is  your  chief  objection  to  this?  It  is 
conceived  in  the  spirit  of  putting  back  of  the  Chinese 
organization  the  experience  of  the  world,  of  strengthening 
the  central  government  not  only  by  giving  it  financial 
backing  but  by  putting  at  its  disposal  the  best  expertship 
to  be  employed  by  it  as  its  servant."  He  said,  "We  judge 
by  experience.  We  have  the  customs  service ;  we  have  the 
salt  revenue  service.  The  funds  which  are  collected  are 
put  into  foreign  banks.  There  these  collections  are  kept 
for  a  longer  period,  usually,  than  is  necessary.  Before 
the  surplus  belonging  to  us  is  remitted  we  have  to  ask 
and  beg  for  it.  There  is  intolerable  delay,  caused  often 
by  a  single  minister  who  may  have  some  incidental  matter 
that  he  would  like  to  clear  up  on  that  occasion.  Mean- 
while, these  funds  are  withdrawn  from  the  use  of  Chinese 
institutions,  they  lie  in  foreign  banks.  Now,  if  we  go  on 
in  this  way,  other  securities  will  be  pledged,  the  funds  will 
get  into  foreign  banks  and  be  withdra^wn,  and  our  national 
industrial  life  will  be  starved  in  such  a  way  as  to  be  in- 
capable of  any  real  development  at  all."  That  is  one 
objection — the  fact  that  the  foreign  banking  interests  in 
China  demand  that  those  funds  which  are  pledged  for 


INAUGURATION  OF  PRESIDENT  BARROWS  59 

foreign  loans  be  safeguarded  by  deposit  in  foreign  banks. 
So  the  Chinese  are  threatened  with  a  withdrawal  from 
their  own  commercial  circulation  of  funds  very  greatly 
needed. 

The  Chinese  desire  to  effect  a  reorganization  of  their 
finances  and  their  taxation  system ;  they  desire  to  benefit, 
in  effecting  it,  by  foreign  assistance;  but  they  object  to 
creating  a  permanent  foreign  vested  interest  that  will 
gather  up  these  funds  and  employ  them  not  primarily  for 
Chinese  development  but  for  foreign  use  and  advantage. 
In  general  commercial  development  they  are  not  at  all 
averse  to  foreign  participation.  But  what  they  are  afraid 
of  is  that  the  Chinese  partner  in  that  arrangement  will  be 
relegated  to  the  rear  and  that  the  enterprise  will  be  man- 
aged in  accordance  with  the  interests  of  Tokyo  or  London 
or  New  York.  They  are,  therefore,  particularly  opposed 
to  any  schemes  of  cooperation  between  different  foreign 
nations  in  China.  They  say,  "If  you  wish  to  cooperate, 
cooperate  with  us.  We  are  here  and  have  been  here  for 
these  many  thousands  of  years.  We  are  in  control  and 
possession  and  we  are  the  natural  people  to  cooperate 
with."  They  suspect  schemes  for  other  international 
cooperation  as  being  intended  to  give  them  a  very  minor 
part  in  the  development  of  their  own  country.  Direct 
American  cooperation  with  themselves  they  particularly 
desire  for  very  common-sense  reasons.  They  know,  in  the 
first  place,  that  we  have  abundant  means.  In  the  second 
place,  we  have  no  political  or  territorial  ambitions  at  all 
on  the  mainland  of  Asia — none  whatsoever.  In  the  third 
place,  there  is  a  certain  sjTupathetic  understanding  be- 
tween American  business  men  and  Chinese  that  every  one 
observes  who  comes  in  contact  with  Chinese  affairs.  They 
work  together  well.  The  organizations  that  brought 
European  commerce  to  the  Far  East  were  very  often 


60  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 

exceedingly  exclusive,  conceived  in  the  spirit  of  the  old 
and  privileged  chartered  company.  And  that  spirit  has 
not  as  yet  been  entirely  banished.  That  exclusiveness  is 
unfavorable  to  the  Chinese.  In  fact,  the  entire  temper  of 
foreign  enterprise  in  China  has  been  that  of  the  treaty 
port,  to  which  the  wealth  of  the  interior  is  brought,  and 
which,  without  interesting  itself  particularly  in  the  wel- 
fare or  development  of  the  back  country,  scoops  off  the 
cream  of  this  trade.  It  has  been  a  comparatively  easy 
way  of  making  money,  because  it  has  not  involved  any 
consciousness  of  responsibility  for  the  development  of  the 
interior.  People  are  now  beginning  to  take  a  very  differ- 
ent attitude  and  to  adopt  a  different  point  of  view.  The 
treaty  ports  are  beginning  to  feel  that  they  are  respon- 
sible for  the  back  country,  that  they  must  assist  the 
Chinese  in  industrial  development,  and  I  am  glad  to  say 
it  is  Americans  who  have  taken  the  lead  in  emphasizing 
that  point  of  view  in  China. 

What  the  Chinese  hope  for  from  this  cooperation  is 
that  they  may  work  with  men  who  will  be  so  generous  and 
fair-minded  that  they  will  take  the  attitude,  "We  desire 
you,  working  with  us,  to  master  the  methods  which  make 
western  business  efficient  and  successful.  We  do  not 
desire  to  take  things  from  you  or  to  keep  you  in  a  position 
of  permanent  dependence.  We  do  desire  you  to  manage 
your  o^vn  affairs  as  completely  as  you  can." 

If  there  is  one  specific  reason,  gentlemen,  why  Amer- 
icans have  the  confidence  and  the  goodwill  of  the  Chinese, 
it  is  that  all  our  activities  there,  whether  they  are  educa- 
tional or  commercial,  have  been  conducted  in  the  spirit 
that  says  to  the  Chinese,  ' '  Come  along  with  us.  We  will 
show  you  how  these  things  are  done,  and  as  soon  as  you 
can  do  them  yourselves,  we  are  going  to  give  you  every 
chance ;  we  are  not  here  to  establish  over  you  a  permanent 


INAUGUEATION  OF  PRESIDENT  BARBOWS  61 

inspectorship,  supervisorship,  or  a  hierarchy  of  foreign 
officials,  maintained  to  keep  you  right.  But  we  know  that 
you  can  soon  learn  to  do  these  things  yourselves — we  will 
do  them  together  as  true  partners. ' '  That  spirit  has  been 
manifested  in  all  our  activities,  and  it  is  for  that  reason 
that  the  Chinese  trust  Americans  so  much. 

China  needs  at  the  present  time  a  great  deal  of  foreign 
capital  for  railways,  for  the  building  up  of  manufactures, 
and  so  on.  But  it  is  not  a  question  of  doing  everything 
with  foreign  capital.  There  is  a  great  deal  of  native,  local 
capital  in  China.  If  that  can  associate  itself  with  foreign- 
organized  concerns,  managed  according  to  our  approved 
methods  of  industrial  efficiency,  that  Chinese  capital  will 
come  out — it  is  already  coming  out  in  large  quantities,  as 
for  instance  in  the  new  cooperative  banks  that  have  been 
formed,  like  the  Commercial  and  Industrial  Bank  of 
China,  in  which  the  Chase  National  Bank  of  New  York  is 
interested.  To  bring  out  and  mobilize  Chinese  capacity, 
prepared  through  the  centuries  and  generations;  to 
mobilize  Chinese  capital — that  will  be  the  effect  of  well 
conducted  foreign  cooperation  in  China.  Every  foreign 
dollar,  so  to  speak,  will  mobilize  five,  or  six,  or  even  ten, 
Chinese  dollars. 

There  is  one  new  development  in  China  which  is  con- 
fusing sometimes — as  to  what  position  we  are  to  take  with 
respect  to  it,  I  mean.  You  all  know  of  the  Chinese  national 
movement  which  has  been  so  strongly  organized  during 
the  last  year — one  of  its  effects  has  been  encouragement 
of  home  industry.  As  that  movement  was  partly  oc- 
casioned by  the  Shantung  difficulty  and  therefore  resulted 
in  a  boycott,  it  meant  the  cutting  otf  of  certain  imports 
from  abroad ;  to  supply  the  deficiency  it  was  necessary  to 
stimulate  home  industry.  But  aside  from  these  special 
circumstances  it  was  quite  natural  at  this  stage  that  the 


62  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFOENIA 

Chinese  should  feel  the  necessity  of  building  up  home 
industry  in  manufactures.  They  are  at  the  present  time 
developing  particularly  the  cotton  industry,  and  great 
numbers  of  new  cotton  mills  have  been  set  up  during  the 
last  twelve  months. 

Now,  what  is  to  be  our  attitude  toward  such  a  develop- 
ment! Are  we  as  a  government,  are  we  as  a  chamber  of 
commerce,  are  we  as  capitalists  and  American  corpora- 
tions, to  say,  "This  is  a  desirable  thing,"  and  to  encour- 
age the  Chinese  to  the  extent  of  cooperating,  or  are  we 
to  say,  "It  is  better  not  to  go  beyond  supplying  American 
products  to  the  Chinese"?  Gentlemen,  I  feel  this  way 
about  it,  that  there  is  no  force  in  the  world  that  can  pre- 
vent that  development,  and  that  the  Chinese  are  entitled 
to  it  at  this  time  as  it  is  necessary  at  the  present  stage  of 
their  national  life.  They  will  develop  certain  industries, 
among  them  the  cotton  and  the  iron  industry,  not  to  the 
extent  of  displacing  entirely  the  need  of  imports  from 
our  country  and  other  countries.  They  will  begin  by 
making  the  coarser  fabrics  and  the  heavier  implements 
of  communication,  such  as  rails  and  railway  equipment. 
But  the  prosperity  of  China  which  will  be  developed 
through  such  manufacturing  industries  will  very  greatly 
increase  the  purchasing  power  of  China,  and  all  other 
industries  in  other  countries  will  therefore  be  favorably 
affected  by  the  development  of  China  along  these  lines. 

Now,  that  affects  particularly  the  Pacific  Coast.  While 
the  Pacific  Coast  is  probably  not  destined  to  have,  at  least 
for  the  present,  a  large  steel  industry,  yet  other  kinds  of 
manufacturing  industries  can  be  developed  here  with  an 
enormous  market  on  the  other  side  of  the  Pacific,  the 
greatest  undeveloped  market  in  the  world.  We  need,  par- 
ticularly at  the  present  time,  and  this  occasion  leads  me 
to  think  of  it,  a  scientific  survey  of  the  situation;   a 


INAtTGUEATION  OF  PRESIDENT  BAREOWS  63 

research  into  these  questions — What  will  China  be  likely 
to  manufacture  for  herself  during  the  next  twenty  years? 
What  is  to  be  the  course  of  development  of  manufacturing 
industry  in  China "?  What  will  she  continue  to  require  from 
us?  What  new  demands  can  be  developed  there  which 
can  be  satisfied  on  the  west  coast?  What  things  will  be 
drawn  from  China  in  the  way  of  primary  materials,  and 
also  of  manufactured  things,  or  of  partly  manufactured 
materials  of  industry? 

It  is  here  that  the  cooperation  to  which  the  toastmaster 
has  alluded  between  the  University  and  the  Chamber  of 
Commerce  becomes  most  important.  There  is  no  indi- 
vidual concern,  no  matter  how  extensive  its  business,  that 
can  afford  to  make  such  a  complete  survey  for  itself.  The 
government  will  help;  but  an  institution  of  learning, 
planted  here  in  the  center  of  the  commonwealth,  adjoin- 
ing its  metropolis,  looking  out  upon  the  great  Pacific 
Ocean  around  which  lies  the  now-to-be-developed  world — 
that  institution,  cooperating  with  the  practical  men  of  the 
commercial  world,  getting  from  them  their  needs,  their 
plans  and  their  prospects,  may  make  such  a  survey. 

The  University  not  only  trains  men  for  use  in  com- 
merce, in  banking,  in  all  industrial  enterprises ;  it  not  only 
develops  the  technical  methods  in  business,  chemistry, 
and  engineering,  but  it  also  gives  that  general  bird's-eye 
view  of  development  by  which  after  all  the  individual 
firm  and  the  individual  enterprise  must  be  guided,  which 
it  must  get  in  some  way — an  orientation  which  is  neces- 
sary for  intelligent  planning.  There  is  the  basis  for 
cooperation.  The  University  alone  cannot  do  it,  because 
it  would  tend  to  be  too  theoretical.  The  merchants  alone 
cannot  do  it,  unless  they  create  a  special  organ  for  that 
purpose.  They  can,  however,  contribute  to  it.  By  co- 
operation between  these  two  great  organizations,  such  a 


64  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 

work  of  mapping  out  the  situation,  of  determining  a 
general  policy,  can  be  effected. 

It  therefore  gives  us  assurance  of  the  rapid  develop- 
ment of  west  coast  commercial  and  industrial  enterprises, 
guided  by  wise  policies,  to  see  you  here  together — the  men 
of  action,  and  the  men  who  by  studying  that  action  deduce 
new  ways  of  arriving  at  results,  with  less  sacrifice,  with 
less  waste  and  with  greater  certainty. 

In  that  sense  and  with  that  prospect  and  promise  in 
view,  I  am  happy  to  be  present  on  this  occasion,  and  to 
add  my  voice  and  my  thought  in  outlining  the  great  things 
which  are  before  us,  the  entire  American  nation,  but  in 
which  j'ou  here  planted  at  the  gateway  will  have  to  lead, 
in  giving  to  the  nation  an  understanding  of  these  great 
interests,  opportunities,  and  destinies.  You  will  have  to 
lead  in  the  solution  of  these  problems.  With  respect  to 
our  Pacific  affairs,  it  is  not  New  York  but  San  Francisco 
that  is  to  be  the  metropolis. 


INAUGUEATION  OF  PEESIDENT  BAEEOWS  65 


The  Toastmastee:  In  my  judgment,  gentlemen,  the 
most  important  problem  in  Japan  today  is  the  problem  of 
expansion.  It  presses  for  solution  and  demands  under- 
standing perhaps  more  than  any  other  question.  There 
are  other  issues  in  Japan,  the  issues  arising  out  of  the 
tremendous  movements  of  her  social  and  industrial  forces, 
the  issue  of  military  control,  the  education  of  women,  and 
suffrage.  It  is  an  unhappy  circumstance  that  Dr.  Harada, 
formerly  President  of  the  University  of  Doshisha,  is 
unable  to  be  here  tonight  to  discuss  them.  But  we  are 
fortunate  in  having — and  may  take  consolation  in  that  fact 
— a  substitute  who  has  had  special  opportunity  to  study 
the  problems  of  Japan  as  a  member  of  the  Chamber's  Jap- 
anese-American Eelations  Committee,  and  as  an  official 
visitor  to  the  domain  of  Japan.  The  broad  policy  of  the 
Chamber,  in  putting  itself  in  a  position  of  understanding, 
led  to  the  creation  of  that  cormnittee,  and  the  gentleman 
upon  whom  I  am  going  to  call  has  visited  Japan  and 
studied  her  problems  and  conditions  as  an  efficient  repre- 
sentative of  the  commercial  world  of  San  Francisco. 
Student  of  Pacific  problems,  sympathetic  interpreter  of 
the  issues  in  the  great  island  country — Mr.  Robert  Newton 
Lynch. 


66  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALirOENIA 


ADDEESS  OF  MR.  LYNCH 

Mr.  Chairman, Dr.  Barrows,  Distinguished  Guests,  and 
Gentlemen:  It  was  indeed  unfortunate  that  Dr.  Harada 
could  not  be  present  to  speak  of  the  Pacific  problem  as  it 
relates  to  the  matter  of  Japan.  It  would  have  been  very 
appropriate  that  such  an  exposition  should  come  from  the 
lips  and  mind  and  heart  of  an  intelligent,  broad-minded 
Japanese.  I  know  that,  when  this  programme  was  first 
arranged,  it  was  hoped  that  some  one  like  Dr.  Harada  or 
Dr.  Anasaki,  who  were  expected  to  be  present,  would 
discuss  the  problem.  It  is  perhaps  difficult  for  any  citizen 
of  California,  or  of  the  United  States,  to  express  that 
problem  in  a  proper  manner,  and  it  is  indeed  a  challenge 
to  the  breadth  and  vision  of  Californians  that  we  should 
look,  not  only  at  the  very  difficult  situation  with  which  we 
find  ourselves  in  relation  to  the  Oriental  population,  but 
that  we  should  have  a  complete  grasp  upon  the  situation 
as  a  whole,  and  see,  not  only  our  own  small  angle  and 
difficulties  which  may  be  only  symptoms,  but  also  the 
larger  problems  which  are  involved  in  the  relations  of  the 
peoples  around  the  Pacific. 

I  would  not  consent  to  be  the  substitute  of  Dr.  Harada, 
but  for  the  fact  that  it  is  essential  for  the  purpose  of  this 
discussion  that  at  least  a  statement  should  be  made  of 
what  the  problem  involves.  With  that  idea  in  view,  if  I 
may  rapidly  indicate  that  problem,  it  will  perhaps  fur- 
nish the  proper  background  for  the  real  message  of  the 
evening,  which  will  come  from  our  guest  of  honor,  who 
will  point  to  friendly  solutions  of  these  difficulties. 

I  shall  speak,  not  of  Japan  as  a  problem,  but  of  Japan's 
problem.     Because,  of  all  of  the  countries  around  the 


INAUGURATION  OF  PRESIDENT  BAEEOWS  67 

Pacific,  perhaps  it  is  most  acute  and  difficult  to  Japan  her- 
self. She  must  face  enormous  difficulties,  greater  than 
any  of  the  other  nations  around  the  Pacific.  Dr.  Eeinsch 
has  spoken  of  China  as  a  field  for  development.  Japan  is 
a  great  force.  She  is  the  one  organized,  unified,  aggres- 
sive, economic  force,  aside  from  the  United  States,  dealing 
with  this  problem  concerning  the  nations  bordering  the 
Pacific.  Japan  has  to  face  enormous  internal  difficulties. 
Her  gates  were  forced  open  by  the  very  guns  of  our 
country.  And,  awakening  from  the  isolation  which  had 
endured  for  some  two  hundred  and  fifty  years,  Japan, 
with  enormous  national  self-consciousness,  tremendous 
pride  based  upon  centuries  of  Oriental  culture,  great  am- 
bitions, tremendous  genius  for  foreign  contact,  and  per- 
haps equally  less  ability  to  adapt  herself  to  the  customs 
and  to  the  views  of  the  balance  of  the  world — Japan  today 
finds  herself  in  the  position  of  facing  the  responsibilities 
and  obligations  of  a  first-class  power,  and  yet  with 
tremendous  difficulties  in  the  movement  of  her  peoples 
throughout  the  world ;  and,  as  she  has  come  into  inevitable 
contact  with  the  United  States  and  other  countries  around 
the  Pacific,  she  finds  herself  at  the  present  time  in  a  very 
desperate  situation. 

The  Pacific  problem  is  the  problem  of  the  world.  A 
solution  of  Japan's  relation  to  that  problem  is  the  prime 
consideration  of  the  thinking  force  of  the  other  nations. 
The  whole  Pacific  problem  circulates  around  Japan.  Her 
character  and  her  ambitions  and  her  internal  development 
must  affect  this  in  a  most  profound  manner. 

I  shall  simply  indicate  or  sketch  the  problem  as  it 
occurs  to  a  student  or  a  person  looking  at  it  from  the 
outside  and  seeing  Japan  struggling  in  order  to  meet 
these  difficulties.  I  shall  not  undertake  to  estimate  the 
moral  character  that  at  present  exists  there,  I  shall  not 


68  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 

undertake  to  speak  of  the  commercial  standards,  one  way 
or  another,  I  shall  not  attempt  to  frame  an  indictment, 
because  all  the  nations  around  might  easily  find  place  for 
fault-finding  with  one  another.  I  shall  only  indicate  what 
this  problem  is,  from  close  observation,  as  those  of  us 
who  are  looking  intently  at  it  may  have  occasion  to  see, 
so  that  we  can  bring  to  our  minds  at  one  time  of  what  this 
problem  consists. 

As  the  toastmaster  has  said,  the  problem  is  primarily 
one  of  expansion.  Japan  has  70,000,000  of  people  in  the 
main  Island  of  Japan,  Korea,  Formosa,  and  the  posses- 
sions she  now  occupies.  She  has  a  territory  less  than 
that  of  the  area  of  Texas.  She  is  growing  at  the  rate  of 
a  million  a  year,  and  she  is  facing  the  necessity  of  pro- 
viding food  or  emigration  or  an  industrial  development 
for  all  of  those  70,000,000  and  the  increasing  number  of 
people.  And  while  it  may  be  said  that  mere  breeding 
does  not  involve  obligations  upon  the  part  of  the  balance 
of  the  world,  yet  Japan,  as  a  great  unified  force,  and 
developing  at  the  rate  that  she  is,  must  find  some  way  out. 

Now,  she  has  been  struggling  for  a  way,  and  she  comes 
up,  of  course,  against  the  inevitable  feeling  of  the  white 
race  that  there  is  no  practical  assimilation;  and,  whatever 
biologists  or  those  who  might  have  their  theories  upon 
the  question  of  mixtures  of  peoples  think,  it  is  an  accepted 
fact  in  the  consciousness  and  instinct  of  the  white  race 
that  the  Oriental  peoples  are  unassimilable  with  the  white 
race.  And  as  Japan  seeks  an  outlet,  she  comes  to  the 
United  States,  or  goes  to  Australia  or  to  Canada,  and  finds 
that  she  is  unacceptable,  because  the  very  fairest  minds 
and  those  who  have  no  i^rejudices  upon  the  subject  do  not 
covet  for  a  moment  the  problem  that  is  involved  in  the 
attempt  to  have  added  to  our  population  a  large  number 
of  unassimilable  people,   backed  by  a  very  powerful, 


INAUGUEATION  OF  PRESIDENT  BARBOWS  69 

sensitive  government,  where  the  people's  tongue  cannot 
be  assimilated,  but  they  retain  the  national  and  racial 
tendencies  of  the  country  from  which  they  come.  And 
the  problem  in  California  is  but  an  incident  in  that  tre- 
mendous scheme. 

If  Japan  may  not  expand  in  those  countries  that  are 
under  the  direction  and  control  of  the  white  race,  where 
will  she  find  an  outlet  1  Will  it  be  in  Siberia,  will  it  be  in 
Mongolia,  will  it  be  in  South  America?  In  what  portion 
of  the  earth  may  she  seek,  at  the  present  time,  when  the 
nations  of  the  world  are  pretty  well  occupied  and  have 
preempted  the  various  spaces  of  the  earth — where  will 
Japan  go  in  order  to  emigrate  a  million  people  a  year,  if 
she  should  attempt  to  meet  that  problem  entirely  by 
emigration? 

If  this  problem  of  expansion  is  not  met,  it  will  meet 
itself.  If  there  is  not  enoiigh  sanity  and  intelligence  upon 
the  part  of  all  that  are  interested  in  this  problem,  the  very 
bursting  of  human  bonds  will  come  and  Japan  will  in- 
evitably fight  her  way  out,  because  there  is  nothing  else 
for  her  to  do. 

Then  Japan  has  an  enormous  industrial  problem,  and 
those  who  visit  Japan  at  the  present  time  and  see  the 
efforts  which  she  is  making  to  translate  herself  from  a 
nation  of  workers  in  homes  into  a  factory  system  will  see 
what  an  enormous  problem  that  is.  On  the  one  side,  Japan 
must  meet  her  expansion,  not  by  emigration,  but  by  more 
highly  developed  industrial  organization.  She  must  meet 
the  standards  of  industry  in  other  countries.  She  can 
only  hope  for  a  very  short  time  to  have  cheap  labor  with 
which  to  meet  her  problems.  And  the  necessity  of  efficient 
management,  and  the  standards  of  other  countries,  press 
upon  her  with  bewildering  stress.  There  are  working  in 
the  very  vitals  of  the  Japanese  people  the  workings  of 


70  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 

social  and  industrial  forces  that  are  coming  rapidly  to 
the  front,  and  Japan  must  meet  those  forces.  Perhaps 
the  Japanese  delegates  who  went  to  the  Peace  Confer- 
ence did  not  even  know  the  vocabulary  of  modern  indus- 
trial relations  and  when  the  greater  part  of  that  discus- 
sion dealt  with  the  highly  difficult  problems  of  our  com- 
plex civilization,  Japan  had  to  sit  by,  because  she  did  not 
know  even  the  meaning  of  the  terms — ^her  experience  had 
not  been  in  that  direction. 

But  the  things  that  we  have  met  in  the  past  twenty-five 
years  must  come  upon  Japan,  if  necessary,  within  five 
years,  and  her  leaders  and  her  thinkers  must  meet  those 
conditions  which  exist  in  the  rapid  transition  of  her 
country  into  a  great  industrial  nation,  which  is  essential 
to  the  care  and  feeding  of  her  people. 

Then  Japan  of  course  has  the  tremendous  problem  of 
education.  She  has  shown  commendable  enterprise  from 
the  very  beginning  of  her  attempts  to  get  the  best  educa- 
tional standards.  She  sent  over  her  best  students  in 
order  to  get  our  educational  methods  and  to  adopt  them 
in  Japan.  The  training  of  the  women  of  Japan  is  a  very 
great  element — perhaps  it  might  be  said  it  is  more  im- 
portant to  educate  one  Japanese  woman  than  three  Jap- 
anese men — because  Japan  must  come,  in  her  whole  social 
structure,  to  the  enlightening  of  all  her  people,  including 
the  women,  who  are  the  mothers  of  her  race,  and  that 
tremendous  problem  of  education  goes  hand  in  hand  with 
her  other  problems. 

Then,  too,  as  the  toastmaster  has  just  said,  there  is  the 
enormous  problem  of  government,  and  there  is  a  feeling 
abroad  that  Japan  has  a  form  of  government  that  is  un- 
adaptable to  the  ideals  and  to  the  modern  situation  among 
the  other  nations  with  which  she  must  cooperate.  It  is 
conceived  or  thought  that  Japan  has  an  autocratic  form 


INAUGURATION  OF  PRESIDENT  BARROWS  71 

of  government,  that  she  has  not  extended  her  suffrage  to 
the  proper  degrees,  though  that  seems  to  be  coming  along; 
that  Japan  is  under  the  dominance  of  a  military  system, 
and  that  the  militarists  of  Japan  growing  out  of  the  con- 
trol of  previous  experiences,  have  dominated  Japan,  for 
their  not  only  military  but  highly  selfish  national  pur- 
pose. I  am  frank  to  say  that  that  question  is  at  least 
debatable,  and  some  very  close  observers  presume  to  see 
a  decline  in  the  militaristic  attitude  of  Japan,  and  that 
Japan  is  actually  coming  from  the  other  side  into  a 
democratic  attitude,  and  a  demand  for  the  expression  of 
the  popular  will. 

The  gentleman  who  could  not  be  here  tonight  to  make 
the  address,  made  an  address  the  other  day  at  the  Univer- 
sity, and  I  had  the  privilege  of  hearing  him  and  I  recall 
that  he  said  this  in  regard  to  democracy  in  Japan: 
Democracy  is  not  identified  with  any  particular  form  of 
government;  you  can  have  the  spirit  of  democracy  even 
in  a  country  that  is  clinging  to  the  traditions  of  her  his- 
tory and  desirous  of  putting  forward  the  very  highest 
modern  ideals  in  connection  with  the  present  form  of 
government,  translating  them  into  democratic  relation- 
ships. 

We  all  know  that  the  problem  in  Japan  is  one  that  is 
exceedingly  vital  to  her,  because  only  in  so  far  as  her  form 
of  government  and  the  democratic  spirit  in  that  connec- 
tion are  properly  developed,  through  education  and  other 
means,  will  Japan  be  able  to  have  the  proper  relation  with 
the  balance  of  the  world. 

Temperamentally,  Japan  has  enormous  problems  of 
adaptation,  because  as  she  goes  out  amongst  other  peoples 
she  has  to  adapt  herself,  with  perhaps  not  the  genius  for 
that  peculiar  adaptation ;  clever  as  she  is  in  her  superficial 
adaptation,  profoundly  and  fundamentally  it  is  felt  by 


72  UNIVEESITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 

other  nations  that  Japan  remains  thoroughly  Japanese 
and  cannot  mix  upon  terms  of  equality.  And  one  of  the 
greatest  difficulties  we  have  in  California  with  the  pres- 
ence of  a  large  number  of  Japanese  is  and  will  be  that 
inevitable  conflict  which  comes  from  the  fact  that  the 
Anglo-Saxon  race  will  never  consent  to  dwell  with  any 
other  people  unless  they  dominate  them.  And  Japan  has 
precisely  the  same  ideals ;  and  the  same  stiff-neckedness 
and  stiff -back  attitude  of  us  Anglo-Saxons  is  also  present 
in  Japan  with  her  lack  of  adaptation.  And  we  have  not 
desired  that  problem,  because  of  the  inevitable  conflict. 
These,  in  outline,  are  some  of  the  problems  which 
Japan  must  face.  But  they  are  not  Japan 's  problem,  they 
are  the  world 's  problem.  These  problems  must  be  solved, 
not  only  in  the  interests  of  the  Japanese  peoples,  but  they 
must  be  solved  in  the  interests  of  the  world.  If  we  beg 
the  question  in  advance  and  say  these  problems  have  no 
solution,  then  we  can  only  look  to  a  certain  conflict  be- 
tween an  organized  Orient  and  the  balance  of  the  world. 
If,  on  the  other  hand,  we  feel  that  Japan  has  problems 
that  are  not  only  her  o"\vn  but  belong  to  the  balance  of 
the  world,  and  in  our  interest  have  a  certain  idealism 
and  a  certain  attitude  toward  other  nations,  and  if  we 
can  forget  our  racial  antipathies,  and  if  we  can  see  that 
any  countries,  even  so  alien  and  so  different  in  their 
culture,  have  a  great  contribution  to  make  in  this  neigh- 
boring world;  if  we  men  of  commerce  see  that  in  these 
trade  relations  which  we  must  sustain  there  is  need  of 
frendliness,  and  if  there  are  difficulties  and  obstacles 
and  inequities,  that  those  things  must  be  met  with 
patience  and  with  some  regard  to  our  own  attitude  of 
mind  and  our  own  lack  of  prevision ;  if  we,  in  other  words, 
could  sit  around  the  conference  table  around  the  Pacific, 
and  if  we  could  help  Japan,  and  if  Japan  could  see  that 


INAUGUBATION  OF  PRESIDENT  BARROWS  73 

the  suggestions  made  are  not  made  in  hostility,  but  are 
made  because  of  inevitable  circumstances,  and  are  made 
in  a  friendly  attitude,  there  might  be  a  possibility  of 
working  out  a  pacific  development  of  this  great  Pacific 
problem.  There  may  be  worked  out  some  cooperation  in 
regard  to  the  conduct  of  this  tremendous  commerce  that 
is  going  to  be  borne  on  this  ocean  of  mystery. 

So  it  is  peculiarly  appropriate,  if  I  may  repeat  the 
sentiment  of  the  evening,  that  we  of  the  business  com- 
munity of  San  Francisco  should  not  only  pay  dis- 
tinguished tribute  to  the  new  President  of  our  great 
University,  but  that  we  should  recognize  his  stalwart 
manhood,  his  practical  grasp,  his  experience  abroad, 
his  international  mind,  with  his  sturdy  mechanism  of 
which  the  toastmaster  has  spoken;  that  we  should  come 
together  with  the  University  and  that  we  should  join  the 
thinking  analytical  minds  of  our  students  and  our  pro- 
fessors and  our  leaders  of  thought  with  the  best  business 
conscience  of  these  great  world  forces;  that  we  should 
get  a  grip  upon  this  great  Pacific  problem,  and  should 
look  at  it,  not  with  narrowness  and  meanness  and  hostility 
and  fear,  but  with  faith  and  with  a  belief  in  humanity  and 
with  a  belief  that  the  countries  around  the  Pacific  in  their 
relation  to  each  other  must  yield  to  intelligence  and  sanity 
rather  than  to  come  into  the  grip  of  future  inevitable  and 
unhappy  war. 


74  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFOENIA 


The  Toastmasteb:  When  Mr.  Harriman  developed 
his  great  railway  system  and  led  his  iron  horses  across 
the  continent  to  drink  in  the  waters  of  the  Pacific,  he  came 
face  to  face  with  the  Pacific  problem.  And  he  extended 
his  Pacific  railway  into  a  world  transport  by  placing  its 
terminals  in  the  harbors  of  the  Orient.  World  conditions 
have  directed  our  attention  to  the  vision  of  Mr.  Harri- 
man with  new  force.  It  is  appropriate  therefore  that 
America's  relation  to  the  problem  of  the  Pacific  today 
should  be  discussed  by  one  who  is  thoroughly  identified 
with  the  commerce  of  the  Pacific  Coast,  by  one  who,  as  the 
practical  administrator  of  a  great  railway  system  that 
touches  the  vital  sources  of  production  in  a  great  part  of 
the  continent,  has  had  the  problem  of  the  Pacific  forced 
upon  him  as  a  live  and  vital  thing,  for  he  can  speak 
with  authority.  The  highest  type  of  American  railway 
executive,  student  and  analyist — Mr.  William  Sproule. 


INAUGURATION  OF  PRESIDENT  BARROWS  75 


ADDRESS  OF  MR.   SPROULE 

Mr.  Chairman,  Mr.  Toastmaster,  Distinguished  Guests, 
Friends:  We,  of  California,  are  a  people  somewhat  set 
apart  because  of  the  Pacific  Ocean  on  one  side  and  the 
Sierra  Nevada  Mountains  on  the  other.  We  are  in  a  strip 
of  territory  Heaven  has  favored  with  a  climate  unlike  that 
of  any  other  on  the  continent.  It  has  been  said  that 
Quebec  is  a  bit  of  medieval  Europe  dropped  into  North 
America.  It  may  also  be  said  that  California  is  a  bit  of 
the  Mediterranean  dropped  into  the  American  continent. 
And  so  perhaps  in  our  daily  relations  we  may  have  some- 
thing of  the  parochial  mind,  but  in  the  affairs  of  the  world 
we  are  sufficiently  aloof  to  be  able  to  look  at  them  with 
possibly  more  breadth  of  mind  than  some  who  are  differ- 
ently situated,  and  can  readily  realize  that  California 
has  as  yet  but  touched  the  hem  of  the  great  garment  of 
promise  with  which  the  future  of  the  Orient  is  clothed. 

In  our  treatment  of  the  Pacific  problem  there  is  one 
thing  of  which  our  friends  of  China  and  Japan  and  the 
nations  of  the  Pacific  on  both  sides  can  be  certain,  and 
that  is  that  we  have  a  country  big  enough,  with  resources 
enough,  to  warrant  that  there  is  in  our  minds  no  thought 
of  territorial  exploitation.  In  treating  with  us  they  can 
feel  that  they  are  in  the  house  of  those  who  covet  none  of 
their  possessions.  We  recognize  in  the  Chinese  the  self- 
reliant,  sturdy  character  which  we  are  wont  to  ascribe  to 
the  Anglo-Saxon  races  of  Europe — if  I  may  make  use  of 
such  a  comparison  between  peoples  so  remote — and  simi- 
larly, in  the  Japanese  we  have  the  versatile,  vivacious  tjT)e 
of  mind  and  the  alert  intellect  which  we  associate  with 
the  Gallic  temperament.    In  both  we  have  a  civilization 


76  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 

different  from  ours,  systems  of  religion  different  from 
ours,  but  all  worshipping  the  universal  Deity,  and  a 
system  of  morals  which  is  their  own  and  highly  adapted 
to  their  civilization.  Whether  they  will  gain  by  adapting 
anything  of  ours  to  their  own  peoples  yet  remains  to  be 
seen.  For  it  seems  to  be  universally  true  that  every 
people  develops  best  upon  the  line  of  its  own  genius 
rather  than  by  adaptions  of  the  genius  of  other  nations. 

We  have  no  desire  to  extend  our  boundaries.  We 
know  that  in  every  period  of  the  world's  history,  includ- 
ing our  o^vn,  those  nations  which  have  sought  to  extend 
their  dominion  by  force  over  foreign  countries  have  ulti- 
mately failed.  Even  Napoleon  left  France  smaller  than 
he  found  it,  as  a  modern  instance,  and  among  the  ancients 
the  Eoman  Empire  astonished  the  world  only  to  crumble 
into  pieces. 

Ours  can  be  only  that  kind  of  extension  that  is  war- 
ranted by  our  having  something  to  offer  the  peoples  of 
the  Pacific  which  it  is  to  their  interest  to  accept  and  in 
which  both  parties  to  the  transaction  will  be  the  gainers. 
It  is  like  any  other  piece  of  business  that  is  done  upon  a 
proper  plan.  That  contract  which  is  not  good  for  both 
parties  to  it  is  not  a  good  contract.  A  contract  that  has 
in  it  a  "joker,"  inserted  by  one  side,  which  the  other  side 
has  not  perceived,  is  a  bad  contract.  Gentlemen,  in  our 
dealings  with  Japan  and  China  and  the  other  races 
around  the  Pacific  we  will  do  well  to  study  their  wants 
and  our  ability  honestly  and  honorably  to  serve  those 
wants,  and  ask  them  to  treat  us  in  like  manner.  Thus  we 
can  proceed  with  self-respect  on  both  sides,  and  our 
business  can  proceed  with  satisfaction  to  both  sides. 

Others  have  ably  set  before  you  the  difficulties  of  China 
and  Japan  on  the  one  hand  and  the  difficulties  of  race 
assimilation  on  the  other.    But  it  is  eminently  proper  to 


INAUGUEATIOX  OP  PRESIDENT  BARROWS  77 

point  out  that  there  is  nothing  to  be  lost  and  everything 
to  be  gained  by  a  free  and  hearty  and  wholesome 
interchange  of  personal  and  commercial  relations  and 
by  visits  and  intercourse.  Friends  do  business  well 
together ;  strangers  do  business  under  great  strain.  The 
old  saying  that  there  is  no  friendship  in  business  is  the 
poorest  of  sayings.  The  strongest  factor  in  the  develop- 
ment of  business  is  friendship,  stimulating  the  sense  of 
good  will  and  good  faith  and  of  common  understanding, 
and  to  the  men  of  the  Orient  we  extend  the  friendly  hand 
of  good  will  and  of  good  faith.  Whatever  they  have  that 
is  of  value  to  us  we  desire  to  obtain  on  fair  terms ;  what- 
ever we  have  that  is  of  value  to  them  they  will  wHluigly 
take  from  us  upon  fair  terms,  and  this  is  the  essence  of 
all  commerce.  Commerce  is  merely  the  interchange  of 
commodities  and  commerce  develops  by  the  interchange 
of  commodities  upon  the  basis  of  good  faith  and  good 
will,  and  we  of  the  United  States  can  do  our  part  in  that 
development. 

But  we  must  first  of  all  be  true  to  our  labels,  and  that 
is  not  so  easy  as  it  seems.  There  is  more  foolishness  in 
failure  to  maintain  the  quality  that  underlies  a  label  than 
in  perhaps  anything  else.  When  the  quality,  whether  it 
be  of  an  astronomical  instrument,  or  a  piece  of  machin- 
ery or  of  a  box  of  canned  goods  or  a  tin  of  sardines, 
is  assured  by  what  the  label  asserts  it  to  be,  we  shall  have 
achieved  more  in  trading  with  the  Orient  and  with  South 
America  and  with  the  nations  of  the  Pacific  than  we  have 
yet  achieved.  Gentlemen,  one  of  the  problems  of  the 
Pacific  is  to  be  true  to  ourselves.  Commercial  honesty 
begins  at  home,  and  this  we  can  develop  with  the  highest 
value  to  ourselves  and  with  the  highest  value  in  working 
out  the  problems  of  the  Pacific.  I  do  not  mean  to  impugn 
the  good  faith  of  the  manufacturers  and  exporters  of  the 


78  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 

United  States,  much  less  those  of  my  own  state,  but  it  is 
the  vice  of  all  nations  of  rapid  development  that  those 
who  merely  speculate  upon  their  ability  to  distribute  their 
goods  first  establish  themselves  and  then  let  Nature  take 
its  course  in  getting  rich  as  quickly  as  possible;  that  is 
a  fault  of  quickly  developing  nations,  and  the  chambers 
of  commerce  of  the  United  States  are  and  have  been  great 
factors  in  getting  rid  of  it. 

In  the  problems  of  the  Pacific  we  are,  for  the  time 
being,  handicapped  by  the  excessive  cost  of  production, 
which  in  this  great  and  prosperous  country  exceeds  that 
of  other  nations.  In  export  trade  we  have  to  be  able  to 
compete  with  the  rest  of  the  world.  The  balance  at  the 
present  time  is  probably  against  us,  but  that  is  a  passing 
phase.  Our  standards  of  living  are  very  high,  our  ten- 
dency to  extravagance  is  very  great.  Our  remarkable 
accession  of  prosperity,  both  by  way  of  natural  growth 
and  by  the  circumstances  that  have  arisen  from  the  late 
deplorable  war,  have  all  combined  to  put  upon  our  pro- 
duction the  burden  of  the  highest  cost,  probably,  in  the 
history  of  the  world,  but  we  may  remember  that  the  rest 
of  the  world  has  participated  in  the  same  phenomena. 
They  may  not  reach  the  same  high  scale,  but  relatively  to 
their  circumstances  they  are  under  the  same  necessity  for 
solution  of  the  problem  of  the  high  cost  of  production. 
We  can  safely  figure  that  this  is  really  a  temporary  phase 
of  our  commercial  life;  that  as  the  wave  comes  on,  so 
surely  does  it  recede,  and  progress  is  made  by  the  succes- 
sion of  those  phenomena  of  national  life.  We  shall  get 
back  gradually  to  where  the  pre-war  relations  are  more 
nearly  equated.  Then  will  come  the  test  whether  we  can 
meet  the  Pacific  problems  and  we  shall  have  to  be  patient 
and  courageous. 


INAUGURATION  OF  PRESIDENT  BARROWS  79 

Finally  we  shall  have  to  do  that  which  as  yet  Amer- 
ican merchants  have  but  slightly  succeeded  in  doing. 
That  is,  we  shall  have  to  prepare  the  way  in  foreign 
countries  by  sending  to  them  our  young  men  trained  in 
the  languages  of  those  countries,  to  perfect  themselves 
in  the  languages  and  acquaint  themselves  with  the  man- 
ners and  customs  of  those  lands;  to  find  out  not  only 
what  goods  are  wanted,  how  they  are  wanted,  and  in  what 
sort  of  packages  and  delivery,  but  also  in  what  manner 
we  may  best  reach  the  minds  and  the  purposes  of  those 
with  whom  we  seek  to  trade.  In  thus  working  out  the 
Pacific  problem  our  universities  are  doing  their  part.  I 
look  for  them  in  the  future  to  make  it  a  more  prominent 
part  of  their  curriculum  that  young  men  be  prepared  for 
foreign  trade,  and  by  this  means,  among  others,  they  may 
help  the  business  men  of  this  country  in  solving  the 
problems  of  the  Pacific. 

And,  gentlemen,  upon  commerce  rests  the  whole  fabric 
of  our  civilization.  Upon  commerce  rest  the  literature 
and  art  and  learning  of  the  world ;  it  is  the  foundation  of 
all  culture,  and  so  it  seems  fitting  that  the  Chamber  of 
Commerce  of  San  Francisco  should  pay  this  tribute  to 
the  President  of  the  University  of  California,  and 
through  him  to  the  seats  of  learning  everywhere  in  our 
country. 


80  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALITOENIA 


The  Toastmasteb  :  It  was  expected  that  the  Governor, 
who  is  also  President  of  the  Board  of  Regents  of  the 
University,  would  grace  the  occasion  by  his  presence 
tonight.  But  he  has  been  unable  to  come,  and  he  sends 
Mr.  McBean  this  wire : 

' '  Unexpected  business  prevents  my  coming  to  the 
Barrows  banquet  tonight.  Please  accept  for  him 
my  very  best  wishes  and  my  fullest  expectations  for 
a  splendid  future. ' ' 

I  know  that  you  are  all  familiar  with  those  outstand- 
ing qualities  of  President  Barrows  which  have  endeared 
him  to  all  of  us,  his  courage,  his  instinct  and  will  to  do 
the  things  which  the  public  interest  requires.  But  I  must 
take  you  into  my  confidence  long  enough  to  tell  you  that 
he  has  another  great  quality,  the  quality  of  patience.  On 
not  less  than  ten  occasions  since  he  has  become  President 
of  the  University,  I  have  stood  up  and  introduced  Presi- 
dent Barrows  to  diners  gathered  around  the  board.  And 
he  has  stood  all  those  introductions  of  mine,  all  those 
bombardments  of  mine,  with  infinite  patience  and  good 
humor.  So  that  I  feel  tonight  he  is  entitled  to  some 
respite  from  me.  There  are  two  things,  however,  that  I 
must  say :  One  of  them  is  that,  when  the  Regents  selected 
him  for  his  high  office,  they  expressed  not  only  their  own 
judgment,  but  the  judgment  of  the  students  and  alumni 
of  the  University,  of  the  educators  of  the  State,  and  of 
the  great  mass  of  the  people  of  the  State  of  California. 
And  the  other  thing  I  must  say  is  that  I  know  I  speak 
what  is  in  your  hearts  and  minds  when  I  say  to  him, 
adapting  what  Holmes  said  to  his  young  friend  who  went 
forth  to  new  tasks,  "Love  bless  you,  Joy  crown  you,  God 
speed  your  career." — President  Barrows. 


INAUGUEATION  OF  PEESIDENT  BAEEOWS  81 


ADDRESS  OF  PEESIDENT  BAEEOWS 

Gentlemen:  I  am  overwhelmed  by  your  kindness.  I 
cannot  tell  you  how  much  it  means  to  me  to  be  the  re- 
cipient of  your  generous  welcome.  Neither  can  I  tell  you 
how  greatly  the  University  esteems  your  assistance  in 
entertaining  in  this  charming  way  the  distinguished  men 
from  many  places  who  are  our  guests  at  this  Charter 
Day  celebration. 

The  problem  which  we  are  discussing  tonight  is  cer- 
tainly one  which  should  appeal  to  you.  No  body  of  men 
anywhere  have  equal  power  for  its  solution  with  you  who 
sit  here  tonight.  It  is  possible  that  out  of  this  gathering 
may  come  some  phrase,  some  idea,  that  will  solve  this 
vexing  problem  of  the  Pacific.  If  I  am  not  mistaken  in 
my  recollection,  it  was  at  a  dinner  of  this  very  body  that 
there  was  uttered  twenty-two  years  ago  the  phrase  that 
has  been  for  so  long  the  guiding  policy  of  our  government 
in  its  relations  to  the  Far  East.  I  think  it  was  Lord 
Beresford  who,  when  entertained  by  the  Chamber  of 
Commerce  of  San  Francisco,  pronounced  the  words,  "The 
Open  Door,"  which,  taken  up  by  the  governments  of 
Great  Britain  and  the  United  States  and  made  into  a 
great  and  compelling  influence  by  our  own  John  Hay, 
carried  the  diplomacy  of  the  Far  East  forward  for  more 
than  a  decade. 

This  city  is  indispensable  in  the  solution  of  whatever 
of  difficulty  the  Pacific  holds.  And  it  is  one  of  the  few 
cities  anywhere  that,  by  its  spirit,  is  capable  of  solving 
a  great  problem  of  human  relations.  Some  one  here 
tonight  has  contrasted  us  with  that  other  great  city  of 


82  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 

the  United  States,  the  second  city  of  the  United  States, 
New  York.  It  is  a  great  city.  I  must  digress  to  tell  you 
of  a  conversation  I  had  a  few  days  ago  with  that  extra- 
ordinary Spanish  writer,  Blasco  Ibanez.  He  was  my 
guest  at  dinner  and  for  an  hour  he  poured  forth  in 
sonorous  and  marvelous  language  an  incessant  stream  of 
vocal  power.  He  swept  briefly  and  swiftly  over  that 
great  series  of  works  which  he  has  produced  with  such 
amazing  speed,  and  then  his  mind  went  on  to  tell  of  what 
he  was  now  going  to  do.  This  was  his  first  visit  to 
America,  and  America  had  possessed  his  imagination. 
He  was  about  to  write,  so  he  told  me,  the  first  of  three 
novels  upon  America.  His  first  novel  was  to  be  New 
York.  It  was  clear  that  that  terrible  mass  of  steel  and 
stone  which  burdens  the  Island  of  Manhattan  had  gripped 
him.  And  he  was  going  to  tell  about  it  in  a  great  story. 
I  asked  him  whether  he  would  go  back  to  New  York  to 
write  that  story,  and  he  said,  "Impossible.  I  will  go 
there  for  one  month  and  saturate  myself  again  with  its 
life,  and  then  I  will  go  away  to  some  high  place,  perhaps 
the  Alps,  some  place  where  there  are  no  flies,  because  a 
great  novelist  cannot  produce  a  novel  where  there  are 
flies— impossible.  And  there  I  will  write  my  story  of 
New  York.  Then  I  will  proceed  to  the  next  story,  which 
will  be  my  estimate  of  America,  and  I  will  call  that  story 
El  Paraiso  de  las  Mujeres,  'The  Paradise  of  Women.' 
because  that  is  America."  And  he  said  the  problem  is 
whether  woman  is  better  off  here  where  she  dominates 
than  in  Europe  where  she  is  dominated.  I  tried  to  sug- 
gest to  him  that  that  was  not  the  whole  of  the  problem, 
that  there  was  a  little  of  interest  in  it  besides ;  that  not 
fifty  per  cent  of  the  problem,  certainly,  but  perhaps  five 
per  cent  might  be  stated  in  different  form — it  was  a  ques- 
tion of  whether  man  is  better  off  here   where  he   is 


INATJGUBATION  OF  PRESIDENT  BAEEOWS  83 

dominated  than  in  Europe  where  he  dominates.  But  that 
did  not  interest  him,  so  we  passed  on  to  the  other  great 
story  which  is  forming  itself  in  his  fecund  mind,  and  that 
is  to  be  the  story  of  California.  "Because,"  he  said, 
"here  you  are  a  proud  people,  an  imperial  people,  with 
your  own  special  character.  I  can  feel  it  and  recognize 
it,  your  own  special  power  and  your  own  peculiar  pride. 
And  the  thing  I  love  you  for  is  your  pride,  your  haughti- 
ness, your  high-mindedness. "  Now,  that  will  be  a  real 
story,  and  while  I  shall  watch  the  production  of  his  story 
that  deals  with  New  York  with  considerable  interest,  I 
shall  withhold  my  tinal — and  finite — judgment  of  this 
great  writer  and  judge  him  by  what  he  shall  say  of  San 
Francisco,  because  that,  it  seems  to  me,  will  be  the  very 
triumph  and  summit  of  his  art. 

We  may  compare  ourselves,  certainly,  without  hesita- 
tion, with  the  Atlantic  metropolis  of  New  York.  This  is  a 
city  that  men  love.  It  has  a  quality  that  New  York  has 
not.  It  has  a  spirit  that  New  York  has  not — a  spirit  of 
affection  and  imagination,  of  generosity,  which  may  solve 
an  international  problem,  and  that  New  York  cannot  do. 
I  like  to  recall,  as  I  think  of  this  city,  the  city  in  which, 
if  I  remember  aright,  I  first  saw  a  circus,  in  which  I  first 
successfully  celebrated  the  Fourth  of  July — just  think 
what  that  means  in  a  boy's  experience!  I  like  to  repeat, 
when  I  think  of  this  city,  something  that  that  late 
lamented  San  Franciscan,  Willis  Britt,  once  said,  "I 
would  rather  be  a  busted  lamppost  on  Battery  Street, 
San  Francisco,  than  the  Waldorf  Astoria." 

And  so  it  seems  to  be  the  province  of  this  great  city 
and  of  this  country  here,  a  country  of  practical  men,  a 
country  of  men  who  deal  in  real  things  and  who  deal 
especially  in  those  things  which  bind  nations  together  to 
their  profit — it  seems  to  be  the  special  function  of  this 


84  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 

city  to  solve  this  Pacific  problem.  And  it  is  a  very  vast 
problem,  and  a  very  intricate  problem.  Just  think  of  it. 
Some  one  here  has  referred  to  the  difficult  problem  of 
bringing  the  races  to  an  understanding.  And  how  little 
we  know  of  races,  how  little  we  know  how  far  the  distinc- 
tions between  the  various  types  of  men  go.  I  do  not 
think  they  go  as  far  as  many  suppose.  I  think  they  are 
far  more  superficial  than  the  men  of  letters  and  the  men 
of  science  have  heretofore  led  us  to  imagine.  But  they 
do  exist.  And  all  the  races  of  mankind  are  represented 
here  on  this  Pacific,  the  dark  colored  races  of  New 
Guinea  and  Melanesia,  the  brown  race,  the  great  races  of 
Asia,  and  many  nations  of  the  white  race.  And  all  the 
peoples  of  Europe  have  found  their  way  into  this  great 
sea,  and  all  the  seafaring  peoples  have  shared  in  its  dis- 
covery. If  you  run  over  the  names  of  men  who  revealed 
this  great  ocean  to  the  knowledge  of  the  world,  they  are 
from  all  the  exploring  nations,  Magellan  and  Cook  and 
Bering  and  Horn — you  might  indefinitely  extend  the  list — 
they  are  all  there.  All  the  peoples  of  Europe  that  have 
ever  done  anything  outside  of  their  own  narrow  bound- 
aries still  have  great  interests  here.  Portugal's  interests 
have  declined,  but  some  she  still  possesses.  We  wrested 
from  Spain  the  last  of  her  possessions,  but  Spanish  life 
and  Spanish  speech  and  Spanish  civilization  still  prevail 
over  an  enormous  portion  of  this  Pacific  basin.  France 
has  her  great  possessions.  England  is  represented  not 
only  by  such  colonies  as  Hong  Kong  and  the  Strait  Settle- 
ments, but  by  those  amazing  commonwealths  of  New 
Zealand  and  Australia.  The  Russian  is  here.  We  are 
here.  It  is  a  complex  civilization,  a  complex  problem, 
a  problem  of  so  adjusting  all  those  relations  that  the 
nations  may  have  wholesome  attachments  and  exercise  a 
wholesome  influence  upon  one  another  and  that  their 
interests  may  not  vitally  conflict. 


INAUGURATION  OF  PRESIDENT  BARROWS  85 

I  believe  that  the  successful  solution  of  the  problem 
lies  primarily,  as  has  been  indicated  here  tonight,  in 
trade.  It  is  the  business  of  this  city  to  organize  its  trade 
so  honestly,  so  liberally,  so  beneficially,  and  so  intelli- 
gently that  a  solution  will  be  reached  that  will  be  fair  to 
all  men. 

Now,  how  can  the  University  help  in  this  problem?  I 
ask  your  patience  for  just  a  moment  in  trying  to  explain 
to  you  that  we  have  not  been  wholly  thoughtless  of  it. 
The  University  has  for  many  years  been  preparing  to  be 
serviceable  to  you.  We  have  built  up  there,  in  the  first 
place,  adequate  departments  that  teach  the  languages  of 
these  great  peoples.  You  can  acquire  in  the  University  of 
California  not  merely  the  usual  languages  of  Europe,  but 
you  can  acquire  there  in  a  serviceable  way  the  speech  of 
Japan,  the  speech  of  China,  the  languages  of  India  and 
Eussia  and  Siberia.  We  teach  them  there  in  order  that 
they  may  serve  the  relations  between  these  people,  but 
primarily  that  they  may  serve  trade.  We  have  in  the 
University  some  hundreds  of  students  who  come  from  all 
these  surrounding  countries.  They  are  coming  in  in- 
creasing numbers.  They  get  their  education  through  the 
generosity  of  this  generous  commonwealth.  Those  young 
men  should  be  of  interest  to  you.  Follow  them  a  few 
years  and  you  will  find  them  back  in  their  own  countries, 
guiding  the  affairs  of  state,  organizing  its  medical  prac- 
tice, organizing  its  education,  organizing  its  trade.  They 
are  right  here,  growing  up,  young,  susceptible  men,  de- 
sirous of  your  friendship,  desirous  of  forming  those 
attachments  that  will  be  relatively  profitable  to  you  and 
to  them.  Why  cannot  you  cultivate  an  acquaintanceship 
here  that  will  endure  ? 

Some  six  years  ago,  before  the  war,  following  a 
suggestion    derived    from    our    great    Exposition,    the 


86  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALITOENIA 

University  of  California  organized  a  committee  of  its  own 
professors,  a  committee  which  now  numbers  about  fifteen, 
called  the  "Committee  on  Foreign  Eelations."  This 
committee  has  for  some  years  been  making  it  its  task  to 
bring  together  materials  that  might  be  serviceable  in  the 
solution  of  some  of  these  problems  which  hitherto  have 
not  been  solved  because  of  ignorance  and  lack  of  knowl- 
edge. We  are  about  to  raise  our  instruction  in  commerce 
into  a  school,  and  a  school,  in  the  University  of  Cali- 
fornia, is  the  highest  organization  that  we  can  give  to  any 
body  of  knowledge  and  instruction.  We  wish  to  make  a 
great  school  of  commerce  and  of  business  administra- 
tion. How  adequate  we  shall  make  it  rests  largely  with 
you  and  with  your  interests. 

I  make  this  proposal  to  you  in  the  name  of  the  Uni- 
versity. We  have  over  here  certain  qualified  scholars, 
certain  men  who  have  studied  these  fields  and  know  these 
fields;  we  are  prepared  to  add  to  their  number.  Those 
men  are  at  your  service.  They  are  at  your  service  with- 
out compensation  to  these  men  themselves.  I  propose  to 
you  that  you  use  them,  and  that  you  yourselves  provide 
the  facilities  that  will  enable  them  to  secure  the  infor- 
mation you  require.  Provide  those  facilities  and  we  will 
send  them,  your  emissaries,  over  the  sea  to  different 
countries,  wherever  you  wish  them  to  go.  They  are  your 
servants.  Use  them,  if  you  so  desire.  In  anything  you 
undertake  here  as  a  great  chamber  of  commerce,  to  build 
up  more  stable,  more  practical,  more  beneficial  relations 
with  any  of  these  peoples  who  unite  with  us  to  form  this 
great  Pacific  area,  I  can  pledge  you  without  reservation, 
because  I  know  the  minds  of  my  colleagues,  the  assist- 
ance and  help,  so  far  as  we  may  be  permitted  to  give  it, 
of  the  University  of  California. 


INAUGUEATION  OF  PEESIDENT  BAEEOWS  87 

And  SO  I  come  finally  to  the  last  point,  the  point  which 
I  suggested  as  the  keynote  of  my  remarks  tonight — the 
Pacific,  the  last  council  field.  I  am  glad  of  the  optimistic 
words  that  have  been  spoken  here  tonight  with  respect  to 
the  prospects  of  peace  in  the  Pacific.  There  must  be  peace ; 
God  intended  there  should  be  peace  when  he  made  this 
great  ocean.  The  ocean  itself  is  so  vast  that,  advanced 
as  has  become  naval  and  military  science,  it  is  too  broad 
to  suffer  one  nation  physically  to  menace  another  across 
its  breadth.  It  not  only  facilitates  our  relations,  but  it 
frees  our  minds  from  disquieting  fears  that  there  might 
be  launched  attacks  from  one  shore  against  another.  It 
is  physically  impossible  successfully  to  carry  on  physical 
aggression  by  Asia  against  North  America,  or  North 
America  against  Asia.  The  ocean  was  made  for  the  pur- 
poses of  peace,  not  for  the  purposes  of  war. 

But  there  must  be  council,  and  this  is  the  last  great 
place  where  council  can  be  had.  Europe  has  carried  on 
councils  over  the  difficulties  between  her  nations  for  cen- 
turies, and  these  councils  have  ended  in  our  time  in  dis- 
appointment. The  next  great  councils  that  will  decide 
the  difficulties  between  the  nations  and  races  of  men  we 
cannot  expect  to  see  in  Vienna,  or  Berlin,  or  London,  or 
Paris — they  must  be  far  from  those  disturbed  and  pas- 
sionate areas,  on  new  grounds,  among  new  peoples  un- 
wasted  by  war,  unembittered  by  rivalry  and  self-destruc- 
tion ;  they  must  be  carried  on  here.  And  I  mean  just  this 
— I  believe  the  peace  of  the  world  will  be  solved  here  in 
this  great  ocean. 

Why  should  it  not?  Our  distinguished  guest,  Mr. 
Reinsch,  has  referred  to  that  great  country  in  which  he 
so  splendidly  has  represented  our  government  for  more 
than  six  years.  China  is  a  country  which  for  centuries 
has  been  dedicated  to  peace.    Her  civilization  is  so  old, 


88  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 

it  has  SO  perfectly  adjusted  human  intercourse,  that  it 
has  proceeded  for  centuries  witliout  coercion,  without  a 
military  profession,  without  war.  The  example,  the 
power  of  her  300,000,000  people,  is  not  going  to  he  in- 
effective in  keeping  this  great  ocean  a  pacific  ocean.  Her 
preference  is  for  peace  and  against  conflict.  And  with 
the  support  of  a  great  pacific  race,  an  immemorial  civil- 
ization dedicated  to  the  arts  of  peace,  cooperating  with 
us  and  with  all  others  who  love  peace,  the  problem  of 
peace  is  not  impossible. 

But  it  requires  organization.  And  as  things  now 
stand,  the  initiative  in  that  organization  must  come  from 
civic  life ;  it  must  come  from  lay  bodies,  like  this  one,  and 
it  must  be  organized  along  the  definite,  practical  lines 
that  appeal  to  practical  men.  And  as  this  is  the  greatest 
institution  of  its  kind  on  the  Pacific,  it  rests  with  the 
Chamber  of  Commerce  of  San  Francisco  to  take  proper 
initiative. 

I  recall  that  a  few  years  ago  a  great  council  of  this 
kind  was  held  in  Shanghai  for  a  very  definite  purpose,  a 
council  that  aroused  the  immense  moral  power  of  the 
Chinese  nation  and  solved  what  seemed  to  be  an  insoluble 
difficulty  in  the  way  of  China — I  refer  to  the  Opium  Con- 
ference in  Shanghai  in,  I  think,  the  year  1909.  There 
were  represented  in  that  council  all  the  interested  nations, 
including  China  herself.  It  was  a  council  which  had  for 
its  purpose  the  great  moral  end  of  relieving  China  from 
the  iniquity  of  the  opium  traffic.  There  were  stubborn 
obstacles  to  be  overcome  and  there  was  stubborn  con- 
tention there  for  vested  rights.  But  that  council  suc- 
ceeded. It  not  only  succeeded,  but  aroused  China  to  her 
own  reform  in  one  of  the  most  splendid  exhibitions  of 
moral  power  that  any  nation  has  ever  given.  And  if  it 
did  not  completely  end  the  opium  question,  it  at  least  has 


INAUGURATION  OF  PRESIDENT  BARROWS  89 

reduced  and  abated  that  evil  until  it  no  longer  threatens 
the  vitality  and  the  moral  life  of  China. 

The  thing  can  be  done.  There  may  not  always  be 
ready  at  hand  sufficient  statesmanship  to  keep  the  peoples 
of  the  Pacific  out  of  difficulties.  But  there  are  always  in 
the  great  mass  men  accustomed  to  meet  difficulties  and 
overcome  them;  there  is  always  enough  power,  enough 
intelligence,  if  rightly  organized,  to  accomplish  the  most 
necessary  of  our  ends. 

The  University  of  California  stands  here  to  serve.  It 
can  only  grow  by  being  serviceable.  It  cannot  hope  to 
keep  your  confidence,  it  cannot  hope  to  occupy  a  place  of 
leadership  here,  unless  it  does  serve,  and  serve  increas- 
ingly. I  ask  of  you  to  make  certain  use  of  it  as  your  good 
sense  and  your  patriotism  suggest.  I  pledge  to  you  at  all 
times  the  devotion  of  my  colleagues  to  this  service,  to  the 
service  of  this  city,  to  the  service  of  this  great  State,  and 
to  the  service  of  all  peoples  who  face  us  here  around  this 
great  basin  of  the  Pacific  Ocean. 

The  Toastmaster:  President  Barrows,  it  has  been  a 
great  pleasure  and  honor  to  the  Chamber  to  participate 
in  this  way  in  the  ceremonies  attending  your  inaugura- 
tion, and  to  welcome  here  the  distinguished  delegates  who 
attend  those  ceremonies. 

And  now,  gentlemen,  with  the  hope  that  we  shall 
realize  our  opportunity,  and  play  our  full  part  in  finding 
solutions  for  the  problem  before  us,  I  bid  you  all  good- 
night. 


90  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 


CHAETER  DAT  INAUGURAL  EXERCISES 
Held  in  the  Greek  Theatre,  Tuesday,  March  23,  1920 

INVOCATION  BY  BISHOP  ADNA  WRIGHT  LEONARD 

Almighty  God,  Thou  who  art  the  Father  of  our  Lord 
and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ :  We  come  into  Thy  presence  in 
this  moment  with  praises  upon  our  lips  and  with  thanks- 
giving within  our  hearts.  We  thank  Thee  for  the  gift 
of  Him  who  came  that  He  might  destroy  the  power  of 
darkness  and  make  us  the  children  of  light.  We  remem- 
ber that  without  Thee  we  are  utterly  helpless,  and  that 
in  fear  of  Thee  is  the  beginning  of  wisdom. 

May  Thy  choicest  blessing  abide  upon  all  those 
agencies  that  are  making  for  the  uplift  of  the  race.  In 
special  manner  we  pray  that  Thy  approval  may  rest  upon 
the  institutions  of  learning  that  are  endeavoring  to 
impart  the  truth.  Give  unto  all  who  have  the  direction 
of  institutions  of  learning  Thy  Spirit,  that  they  may 
realize  that  in  the  task  that  is  set  before  them  they  have 
the  approval  of  the  Divine  One.  In  special  manner  do 
we  pray  for  those  who  are  the  instructors  of  youth.  May 
they  realize  their  high  calling  in  the  stewardship  of  life, 
and  be  faithful  to  the  task  which  Thou  hast  committed  to 
them.  We  thank  Thee  for  the  opportunities  that  are 
afforded  the  youth  of  our  nation,  that  here  and  elsewhere 
they  may  face  the  problems  of  life. 

Give  to  us  all,  Thou  God  Omnipotent  and  Omniscient, 
that  desire  for  the  truth  that  will  make  us  unafraid  of 
the  truth.  Give  us  the  boldness  of  scholars ;  give  us  the 
patience  of  seekers;  give  us  the  courage  of  those  who 
would  do  in  their  day  and  generation  their  best  for  the 
advancement  of  knowledge. 


INAUGURATION  OF  PRESIDENT  BARROWS  91 

In  special  manner  now  we  pray  that  Thy  blessing  may 
abide  upon  this  University.  For  its  great  record,  for 
the  men  who  have  instructed  the  youth  of  other  days,  for 
the  alumni  who  have  filled  positions  of  honor  and  trust, 
in  society  and  in  the  state,  and  have  brought  credit  to  us 
as  a  people,  we  give  Thee  grateful  thanks.  We  do  not 
forget,  in  this  auspicious  moment,  that  large  number  of 
students,  men  and  women,  who  in  the  days  of  the  recent 
past  went  out  to  offer  themselves  for  the  liberty  of  the 
world — we  do  not  forget  their  sacrifice. 

Be  Thou  with  him,  Almighty  God,  who  has  been 
chosen  to  direct  all  the  vast  interests  of  this  institution 
of  learning.  May  he  be  conscious  of  Thy  presence  in  all 
of  his  great  and  difficult  tasks.  And  may  he,  in  this 
position  of  leadership,  disappoint  not  his  fellow  men,  and 
may  he  also  not  disappoint  Thee. 

We  remember  the  head  of  our  nation,  the  President 
of  the  United  States,  and  those  associated  with  him  in 
authority.  We  remember  the  nations  of  the  world. 
Hasten  the  time  when  order  shall  come  out  of  chaos,  and 
when  peace  shall  obtain  everywhere.  Save  us  as  a  people 
from  those  extremes  that  would  destroy  what  now  to  us 
is  sacred,  the  American  institutions.  Save  us,  we  pray 
Thee,  from  infidelity  and  unbelief.  Save  us  for  service, 
for  the  whole  world.  Minister  to  him  who  is  the  Governor 
of  the  State,  and  those  who  are  his  advisers  and  all  who 
have  authority  over  us. 

Wherein  we  have  failed  to  ask  for  that  for  which  we 
should,  we  pray  that  Thou  wilt  grant  unto  us  in  thine 
abundant  wisdom.  And  when  life's  journey  is  done,  the 
tasks  of  earth  completed,  the  knowledge  of  this  world 
obtained  so  far  as  that  is  possible,  we  pray  that  Thou 
wilt  give  us  each  one  an  abundant  entrance  into  that 
other  life. 

We  ask  it  in  the  name  and  for  the  sake  of  Him  who  is 
the  Way,  the  Truth,  and  the  Life.    Amen. 


92  UNTVEESITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 


ADDBESS  OF  GREETING  TO  THE  PRESIDENT  OF  THE 
UNIVERSITY 

By  President  A.  Ross  Hill,  of  the  University  of  Missouri 
Representing  the  Delegates 

Mr.  President,  Ladies  and  Gentlemen:  I  hold  no  com- 
mission from  the  other  universities  of  the  country  to 
represent  them  on  this  auspicious  occasion.  I  owe  a  place 
on  this  program  rather  to  your  partiality;  perhaps,  in 
the  language  of  Mr.  Dooley,  "because  I  come  so  far"; 
perhaps  because  I  happen  to  be  one  of  the  delegates  who 
has  the  honor  of  holding  a  degree  from  this  distinguished 
university;  and  perhaps  because  I  find  myself,  after 
twelve  years  of  service  in  the  presidency  of  the  Univer- 
sity of  Missouri,  one  of  six  oldest  university  presidents 
in  the  country,  in  years  of  service.  Whether  this  fact 
shall  be  an  inspiration  and  a  comfort  to  the  new  President 
and  to  the  citizens  of  California,  I  leave  to  your  imagi- 
nation. 

Those  of  us  connected  with  the  other  universities  and 
colleges  of  the  country  accept  the  fact  that  the  two  largest 
universities  in  America  will  be  located,  one  at  the  east- 
ern gateway  in  New  York  City,  where  the  streams  of 
commerce  and  culture  of  America  meet  those  of  Europe, 
and  the  other  right  here  at  the  Golden  Gate,  where  the 
sun-kissed  hills  of  the  Pacific  Slope  look  out  upon  Amer- 
ica's  rising  destiny  in  the  Orient.  And  we  hope,  and 
without  any  jealousy,  that  these  will  also  become  the 
greatest  universities  in  America.  It  is  therefore  with 
unfeigned  pleasure  that  I  present  today  the  greetings, 
not  only  of  the  University  of  Missouri,  which  I  have  the 


INAUGURATION  OF  PBESIDENT  BAKROWS  93 

honor  to  represent  myself,  but  also  of  the  other  univer- 
sities and  colleges  which  have  sent  delegates  to  this 
celebration. 

The  University  of  California  has  grown  so  rapidly  in 
recent  years  that  the  rest  of  us  can  hardly  keep  up  with 
you,  even  in  thought.  This  brings  to  us  at  times  a  feel- 
ing of  despair,  as  we  note  the  responsiveness  of  your 
people,  not  only  in  attendance,  but  in  financial  support. 
And  again,  at  other  times,  it  brings  to  us  much  comfort, 
because  we  find  that  we  are  able,  perhaps  more  easily 
than  you,  to  keep  our  organization  up  to  the  changing 
needs  and  the  new  problems  that  face  us  year  by  year. 

The  University  of  California  is  at  this  time  to  be  con- 
gratulated upon  the  inauguration  of  a  new  President, 
who  has  the  physical  and  the  mental  vigor  to  deal  with 
these  changing  problems,  to  help  solve  the  problems  as 
they  arise.  And  a  university  president  has  a  good  many 
problems  to  solve.  He  has  to  deal  with  several  different 
constituencies.  In  the  first  place,  he  must  deal  with  a 
group  of  men  who  are  his  colleagues  in  the  institution, 
who  are  members  of  the  faculty.  Then  he  has  to  deal  with 
the  large  student  body,  in  a  university  like  this  a  very 
cosmopolitan  student  body.  He  has  also  to  deal  with  the 
regents  and  with  the  great  masses  of  the  people  of  the 
commonwealth  who  support  and  control  the  university. 
I  therefore  can  congratulate  the  new  President  upon  the 
opportunities  before  him  for  a  broad  education. 

I  have  said  that  the  University  of  California  is  de- 
veloping so  rapidly  that  it  is  hard  for  us  to  follow.  I  had 
the  good  fortune  to  be  here  at  the  time  of  the  Exposition, 
and  again  at  your  fiftieth  anniversary  celebration,  two 
years  ago.  So  I  have  really  had  the  personal  pleasure 
of  watching  the  development  and  the  construction  of 
these  new  buildings.    No  university  in  the  country  has 


94  UNIVEESITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 

been  making  greater  progress  in  those  years  in  that 
material  respect.  But,  on  account  of  the  newness  of  all 
this,  your  university  still  lacks  so.mething  of  that  calm 
and  statuesque  beauty  of  countenance  that  is  born  only 
of  the  travail  of  many  generations.  But  if  she  lacks  the 
transfiguration  of  age,  she  wears  the  fresh  glory  of  a 
vigorous  25rime.  Hers  is  the  portion  of  youth,  of  youth 
with  its  lofty  faith,  its  unconquerable  hope,  its  super- 
abounding  energy,  its  tingling  sense  of  activity ;  of  youth 
that  does  not  count  what  it  has  already  attained,  that  does 
not  dwell  upon  the  fading  records  of  the  past,  but  rather 
upon  the  promise  of  all  the  unrevealed  and,  we  hope, 
splendid  future. 

This  University,  like  other  state  universities,  has  one 
special  characteristic  among  the  universities  of  the 
world,  and  that  is,  its  support  and  its  control  by,  and  its 
service  to,  the  State  of  California.  In  that  way,  all  of 
the  students  who  attend  our  state  universities  develop 
an  intense  state  consciousness  and  state  conscience  and 
state  pride.  Then  our  state  universities  which,  like  this, 
have  some  support  from  the  Federal  Government, 
through  the  endowment  of  the  colleges  of  agriculture  and 
mechanic  arts,  maintain  a  direct  connection  with  the 
Federal  Government,  which  is  not  vouchsafed  to  those  of 
private  endowment.  And  thus  we  can  scarcely  avoid 
coming  into  touch  and  thought  with  our  Federal  respon- 
sibilities. Furthermore,  it  must  be  noted  that  in  general 
higher  education,  with  its  two  great  fundamental  aims, 
humanistic  culture  and  scientific  spirit,  knows  no  national 
boundaries.  Therefore  it  is  fitted  especially  to  develop 
on  the  part  of  those  who  come  under  its  influence  the 
international  mind  and  the  inter-racial  heart. 

I  congratulate  the  University  of  California  this  morn- 
ing on  the  inauguration  of  a  President  who,  through 


INAUGURATION  OF  PRESIDENT  BARROWS  95 

training  and  experience,  has  come  into  possession  of  this 
California  state  consciousness,  also  the  American  con- 
sciousness, and  who,  from  experience  abroad,  knows 
something  of  the  international  mind.  I  can  congratulate 
him,  too,  on  the  fact  that  he  enters  today  upon  respon- 
sibilities which,  though  onerous,  enable  him  to  do  some- 
thing which  makes  for  permanency,  for  a  university  can 
never  really  die.  The  real  university,  whatever  changes 
it  may  undergo  in  organization  or  in  standards,  is  a  thing 
that  lives  forever.  It  lives  in  lives  enriched,  ennobled, 
and  blessed.  It  lives  in  high  thoughts  and  aspirations 
and  ideals  that  stir  men's  minds  and  arouse  their  souls 
to  nobler  and  to  vaster  issues.  It  lives  in  scientific 
achievements  that  create  a  new  heaven  and  a  new  earth, 
and  in  improved  conditions  of  education  and  of  society, 
as  the  result  of  the  efforts  of  its  former  students.  I 
congratulate  the  new  President  then  on  the  opportunity 
that  lies  before  him  to  aid  through  leadership  and  with- 
out dictation  in  the  development  of  all  the  resources, 
intellectual,  social,  and  industrial,  of  this  great,  rich, 
young  commonwealth  in  its  onward  triumphal  march. 


96  UNIVEESITY  OP  CALITOENIA 


ADDRESS  OF  ME.  WIGGINTON  E.  CEEED 
Representing  the  Alumni 

Governor  Stephens,  President  Barrows:  The  Alumni 
of  California  greet  you  this  morning,  President  Barrows, 
with  the  deepest  pride  that  you,  an  alumnus  of  the  Uni- 
versity, are  so  conspicuously  fitted  to  fill  the  high  office 
to  which  you  have  been  called.  No  man  has  ever  been 
placed  at  the  headship  of  a  great  institution  of  learning 
who  more  fully  represented  in  his  body  and  person  the 
ideals  of  its  people  for  the  office.  Your  life  and  service, 
sir,  have  won  for  you  the  deep  affection  and  the  un- 
bounded confidence  of  students,  alumni,  and  colleagues — 
those  nearest  you — and,  as  well,  the  affection  and  con- 
fidence of  the  whole  people  of  the  State  of  California. 
The  last  months  have  served  to  confirm  the  great  value 
of  your  understanding  of  this  University,  your  deter- 
mination to  hold  all  its  torches  high  and  keep  them  all 
burning  brightly,  to  foster  and  encourage  teaching, 
research,  and  service  to  the  state,  nation,  and  world. 

These  ceremonies  point  to  the  international  position 
of  the  University,  and  emphasize  the  responsibility  of 
leadership  which  it  must  assume  in  relation  to  the  great 
problems  of  the  Pacific  area.  Above  all  men,  your  life, 
your  studies,  and  your  thoughts  have  fitted  you  to  stimu- 
late the  great  forces  and  influences  of  this  University, 
to  suppress  the  antipathies  which  arise  out  of  the  meet- 
ings of  strange  peoples,  to  bring  about  counsel  and  reason 
and  to  stimulate  the  motives  of  cooperation  and  help- 
fulness on  which  the  future  peace  of  the  world  depends. 

In  all  these  works,  President  Barrows,  the  Alumni 
stand  at  your  side.    We  know  that  you  welcome  us  there 


INAUGURATION  OF  PRESIDENT  BAEEOWS  97 

in  the  same  spirit  in  which  you  welcome  to  your  side  your 
colleagues  who  constitute  this  community  of  scholars. 
In  the  name  of  the  Alumni,  I  pledge  you  our  affection, 
our  devotion,  and  our  untiring  support. 


98  UNIVEESITY  OF  CALIFOENIA 


ADDEESS  OF  PEOPESSOE  CHAELES  MILLS  GAYLEY 
Eepresenting  the  Faculty 

Dr.  Barroivs:  It  is  my  privilege  and  very  great  honor, 
as  representative  of  the  Faculty  of  the  University  of 
California,  to  welcome  you  as  their  President. 

The  qualifications  requisite  for  the  successful  admin- 
istration of  the  affairs  of  a  great  state  university  are 
many,  distinct,  and  distinguished,  and  hard  to  find  in  full 
or  proportionate  combination  in  any  one  man. 

A  president  must  be  a  friend  and  leader  of  youth,  a 
moulder  of  character.  He  must  be  a  scholar,  up  to  date 
and  productive  in,  at  any  rate,  one  field  of  study.  He 
must  be  no  mere  specialist,  but  broad  in  his  interests  and 
sympathetic  with  all  adventures  in  history,  science,  and 
the  arts,  and  with  the  professional  disciplines  and  activi- 
ties of  his  university. 

He  must  be  not  only  an  educator,  but  the  soul  of  en- 
couragement to  those  who  are  associated  with  him  in  the 
noble  task  of  education;  impartial  in  his  judgment  of 
those  whom  he  finds  about  him;  discriminative  in  his 
selection  of  those  who  shall  be  added  to  their  number. 
He  must  be  wise  to  know  who  is  a  soldier  and  who  is 
just  "soldiering."  He  must  plant  and  he  must  uproot, 
and  still  make  two  good  professors  grow  where  but  one 
poor  professor  grew  before.  He  must  not  only  welcome 
suggestion  from  his  associates  of  the  faculty  but  invite 
it,  and  have  grace  to  know  when  to  seem  to  take  it,  and 
when  to  take  it,  and  when  to  leave  it. 

He  must  foster  the  reasonable,  harmonious  and  effec- 
tive participation  of  his  faculty  in  the  furtherance  of  the 
larger  interests  of  the  university.  He  must  cooperate 
and  still  decide  and  try  to  rule.  He  must  devote  unbiased 
attention  to  the  manifold  and  bewildering  demands  of 


INAUGURATION  OF  PRESIDENT  BARROWS  99 

the  several  departments  of  his  university,  and  come  as 
near  as  is  proper  to  satisfying  each  claimant,  with  due 
respect  to  the  coordination  of  all  outlays  for  the  welfare 
of  the  organism  as  a  whole.  He  must  bestow  this  care 
not  alone  at  the  great  heart  and  center  of  the  concern,  but 
wherever  the  university  spreads  its  network  of  activity, 
in  whatsoever  power  house  it  focuses  its  academic  influ- 
ence, even  to  the  uttermost  corner  of  the  state.  He  must 
have  the  shrewdness  and  the  foresight  of  a  railway  mogul 
or  a  bank  president,  or  he  must  borrow  such  endowments 
from  his  regents — with  whom  they  are  a  divine  and  in- 
alienable birthright,  predestined  without  price  to  the 
service  of  the  alma  mater. 

In  season  and  out  he  must  proclaim  the  services  ren- 
dered by  his  university  to  the  state  and  the  impecuniosity 
of  his  university  crying  unto  heaven. 

To  his  professors  and  instructors,  he  must  be  a  present 
help  in  time  of  trouble,  kindly,  reassuring,  brotherly, 
fatherly — that,  always  even  unto  the  end  of  their  journey- 
ings — but  now  and  at  once,  he  must  be  more.  He  must 
be  a  magician  to  them.  In  the  wilderness,  in  the  torrid 
noon  of  prices,  high,  glowing,  glaring,  shriveling,  he  must 
be  a  sudden  shade  as  of  the  three  score  and  ten  palm  trees 
of  Elim.  In  the  pinch  of  hunger,  when  they  murmur  for 
the  $10,000  fleshpots  of  Columbia,  he  must  evoke  bread 
from  heaven  at  sunrise  and  quails — maybe  hot  quails — 
at  eventide.  In  the  thirsty  barrens,  he  must  find  and 
smite  with  his  rod  some  bounteous  rock  of  Horeb,  that  his 
people  may  drink  sweet  draughts  of  living  wage,  be 
greatly  refreshed,  hold  up  their  heads,  and  acquit  them- 
selves somewhat  like  other  men. 

Nobody  better  than  you,  sir,  knows  that  no  human 
being  can  be  all  these  things  or  do  all  these  things,  to  all 
men  at  all  times,  in  perfection.  But  we  who  know  you, 
for  you  have  long  been  our  colleague  and  this  is  your  own 


100  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFOENIA 

Alma  Mater — we  know  that  your  heart  is  in  the  endeavor 
and  your  life  dedicate  to  it.  And  we  of  the  Faculty  of 
this  University,  who  put  our  faith  in  you,  will  see  you 
through. 

Some  may  think  that  the  hardest  part  of  your  job  still 
remains  unmentioned — the  stupendous  public  function. 
It  will,  however,  be  the  easiest;  and  in  its  performance 
you  will  win  laurels  for  the  University.  For  we  know 
you  as  a  thinker,  as  an  expert  in  political  theory  and 
practice  and  in  government.  We  know  you  as  a  leader 
and  a  soldier. 

We  know  that  you  are  alive  to  what  moves  in  educa- 
tion ;  that  you  mean  to  set  this  University  at  the  head  of 
that  movement,  in  teaching,  in  practical  service,  in  re- 
search. We  know  that  in  political  conviction  and  con- 
duct you  do  not  carry  water  on  both  shoulders.  We  know 
that  self-seeking  aims  and  unrealizable  ideals  and  timid 
and  faltering  policies  in  national  affairs  you  despise.  We 
know  that  you  are  a  disciplined,  well-versed,  forthright 
and  courageous  American.  We  know  that  you  stand  for 
equal  opportunity  for  all,  for  order  and  justice  and  con- 
stituted authority.  We  know  that  you  hold  in  horror 
autocratic  usurpation  of  power,  Bolshevist  lunacy,  and 
red-handed  anarchy.  We  know  that  in  crises,  national 
and  international,  your  heart  and  voice  will  be  for  the 
right. 

May  you  have  grace  to  hold  fast  to  the  things  that  are 
good  and  to  multiply  them  a  thousandfold.  You  have 
the  State  at  your  back.  You  have  the  students,  the  fac- 
ulty, the  alumni,  the  regents — the  University — beside 
you,  behind  you,  for  what  you  shall  do  that  is  right — and 
what  you  do  will  be  right.  Winning  new  friendships, 
inspiring  and  meriting  new  admirations,  facing  un- 
daunted whatever  difficulties  shall  arise,  go  forth,  con- 
quering and  to  conquer! 


INAUGUBATION  OF  PEESIDENT  BAEBOWS  101 


A  MESSAGE  OF  GBEETING  FEOM  PEESIDENT  EMBEITUS 
BENJAMIN  IDE  WHEELEB 

Read  by  Professor  Walter  M.  Hart 

Professor  Haet.  It  is  my  privilege  to  read,  ladies 
and  gentlemen,  a  message  from  our  honored  President 
Emeritus,  Benjamin  Ide  Wheeler.    He  says : 

"I  wish  I  might  have  been  present  at  President  Bar- 
rows '  inauguration,  to  convey  to  him  by  form  and  sjinbol 
what  has  already  been  done  by  spoken  word  and  impulse 
of  the  heart,  the  good-will  of  the  high  office  to  which  he 
has  been  called.  It  is  surely  an  office  of  high  opportunity, 
as  well  as  of  stern  responsibility.  To  its  incumbent,  the 
State  intrusts,  through  a  supreme  trusteeship  in  things 
educational,  a  general  oversight  of  all  it  may  undertake 
in  the  fields  of  higher  learning  and  research.  It  intrusts 
and  it  supports  generously,  but  in  doing  this  it  lays  a 
burden  almost  beyond  the  power  of  a  single  man  to  bear. 
And  yet,  inevitably,  and  no  matter  how  much  he  may 
divide  the  toil,  the  President,  from  the  moment  of  en- 
trance upon  office,  will  exercise  the  undivided  right  of 
responsibility  for  whatever  happens  in  the  higher  educa- 
tion from  Berkeley  to  San  Diego.  It  is  a  task  for  a  full- 
grown  man,  and  we  welcome  to  it  one  who  is  glad  it  is 
hard,  and  who  will  enter  into  the  performance  of  it  with 
joy  and  rejoicing  of  spirit.  In  assuming  the  task,  he  has 
and  will  keep  the  full  and  hearty  support  of  students  and 
faculty  and  of  regents  and  citizens,  including  presidents, 
however  old." 


102  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 


ADDRESS  OF  MR.  RAY  VANDERVOORT 
Representing  the  Students 

President  Barrows :  While  the  Regents  of  the  Univer- 
sity deliberated  upon  the  choice  of  a  President,  the 
students  watched  with  profound  interest  the  deliberations 
of  that  body.  We  read  eagerly  every  scrap  of  informa- 
tion, accurate  or  inaccurate,  which  purported  to  indicate 
the  final  choice.  For  we  knew  that  the  future  of  many 
things  which  were  dear  to  us  as  students  and  as  prospective 
alumni  depended  upon  the  personality  of  our  new  leader. 
Through  all  those  long  months  we  hoped  and  trusted  that 
the  final  choice  would  devolve  upon  some  one  who  would 
be  as  kind,  as  capable,  and  as  thoroughly  satisfactory 
from  the  student  point  of  view,  as  had  been  your  immedi- 
ate predecessor,  Benjamin  Ide  Wheeler.  When  the  choice 
was  finally  announced,  our  most  sanguine  expectations 
were  realized. 

President  Barrows,  we,  the  students  of  the  University 
of  California,  have  known  you  for  many  years,  as  a 
teacher,  as  a  friend,  as  a  scholar,  as  a  soldier,  as  an 
executive;  as  a  man,  vigorous  and  forceful;  and  as  a 
friend,  sincere,  frank  and  honest.  It  gives  us  now  the 
greatest  possible  pleasure  to  congratulate  you  upon  your 
well-earned  honors,  to  greet  you  in  your  new  capacity,  to 
hail  you  as  our  chief.  We  assure  you  with  all  the  earnest- 
ness of  which  we  are  capable  that  we  will  support  you  in 
your  every  project,  that  we  will  obey  your  every  sugges- 
tion, that  we  will  watch  with  growing  interest  your  steady 
ascendency  in  the  realm  of  things  worth  while,  and  that 
we  will  work  with  you  and  for  you  to  make  this  great 
University  bigger  and  greater  than  ever. 


INAUGURATION  OF  PRESIDENT  BARROWS  103 


ADDRESS  READ  BY  G.  R.  SAHGAL 
Representing  the  Foreign  Students'  Association 

To  Eon.  David  Prescott  Barrows,  Ph.D.,  LL.D.,  President 
of  the  University  of  California,  from  the  Foreign 
Students: 

"We,  the  foreign  students,  coming  from  island  para- 
dises of  the  Pacific,  from  the  ancient  shrines  famed  in 
ages  past,  from  ravines  and  mountains  hallowed  by 
traditions  and  writings  of  oriental  sages,  from  the  white 
vastness  of  the  Arctic,  from  the  warm,  fertile  lands  of 
coffee-scented  aroma,  and  from  peojDles  surging  with  the 
life  and  struggle  of  nations  being  born ;  and  particularly 
representing  the  countries  of  Canada,  Sweden,  Denmark, 
Norway,  Holland,  Germany,  Peru,  Brazil,  Argentina, 
Ecuador,  Colombia,  Chili,  Russia,  Palestine,  Korea, 
India,  South  Africa,  France,  Italy,  Mexico,  Switzerland, 
Armenia,  Greece,  Central  America,  China,  Porto  Rico, 
Java,  Syria,  Philippine  Islands,  Ireland,  and  Japan,  do 
by  these  presents  most  heartily  and  unitedly  manifest  our 
ardent  appreciation  of  the  opportunities  we  enjoy  in  this 
country,  and  our  heartfelt  gratitude  to  our  honored  Presi- 
dent and  international  friend  for  the  humanitarian  sym- 
pathies that  animate  him  and  our  pleasure  in  the  memor- 
able occasion  which  gathers  us  together. 

We  have  breathed  of  the  idealism  that  inspires  the 
University  and  we  have  felt  the  ennobling  influence  of  its 
activities. 

To  him  who  steers  its  course  and  directs  its  growth 
we  offer  our  sincerest  and  best  wishes  for  his  continued 
success  and  welfare. 


104  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 

May  this  day  mark  the  beginning  of  a  firmer,  warmer, 
and  ever  strengthening  friendship  that  will  consecrate  the 
students  of  the  world  to  the  ideal  of  the  Brotherhood  of 
Man. 

Latin- American  Delegation :        Japanese  Students : 
Herbert  M.  Sein.  M.  Yamasaki. 

Chinese  Delegation :  Philippine  Delegation : 

Y.    S.    TSEN.  F.   S.  FXJENTES. 

G.  R.  Sahgal,  Chairman, 
Foreign  Students'  Association. 
National  President,  7th  District, 
Associated  Cosmopolitan  Clubs  of  America. 


INAUGUEATION  OF  PBESIDENT  BAREOWS  105 


PRESENTATION  OF  THE  PRESIDENT  OF  THE   UNIVERSITY 

By  Governor  William  Dennison  Stephens, 
President  of  the  Regents 

President  Barrows,  Fellow-Regents,  and  Ladies  and 
Gentlemen,  Friends  All:  As  Governor  of  this  great  com- 
monwealth, I  am  pleased  and  privileged  to  stand  here 
this  morning.  Before  I  begin  my  formal  but  short  ad- 
dress, I  wish  to  compliment  the  orchestra  and  the  great 
chorus  of  the  University  for  giving  us  such  splendid 
music.  It  is  pleasing  to  all  who  occupy  this  stage  to  see 
so  many  representatives  of  so  many  nations  of  the  earth 
among  the  student  body,  and  we  are  all  glad  that  so  many 
students  and  so  many  friends  are  present  this  morning. 
We  are  assembled  today  to  commemorate  the  birthday  of 
the  University,  to  pause  from  our  labors  and  to  glance 
back  over  the  long  span  of  years  to  the  day  when  the 
founders  of  this  institution  met  and  dedicated  this  site  to 
the  sacred  cause  of  learning. 

Those  founders  had  the  vision  of  a  great  seat  of  learn- 
ing, that  would  serve  as  a  center  of  usefulness  in  all  this 
part  of  the  world;  that  would,  year  after  year,  send  out 
into  the  world  men  and  women  better  equipped  to  meet 
the  varying  circumstances  of  life,  and  better  fitted,  and 
even  more  determined,  to  build  here,  along  these  golden 
shores,  a  state  to  lead  the  world  in  the  humanity  of  its 
legislation,  in  the  equality  of  its  citizenship,  in  the  legiti- 
mate home-making,  neighbor-helping  prosperity  of  all  its 
people,  and  in  its  unshakeable  belief  in  the  observance  of 
law  and  order. 

Today  we  see  the  fulfillment  of  that  vision.  In  every 
sense  the  University  of  California  has  come  to  be  what 


106  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 

those  that  laid  the  first  stones  prayed  that  it  should  be. 
Situated  on  the  western  rim  of  the  continent,  it  sheds  its 
light  throughout  the  world,  for  in  all  parts  of  the  state, 
the  nation,  and  the  globe  today  will  be  found  graduates 
who  have  gone  forth  from  these  walls  enriched  and 
ennobled  in  mind  and  spirit. 

Some  were  prophets  in  those  days  long  gone,  and  we 
are  reminded  that  there  were  those  who  had  the  temerity 
to  predict  that  some  day  in  the  dim,  distant  future  this 
campus  would  resound  to  the  tread  of  a  thousand  eager 
seekers  after  knowledge. 

Governor  Henry  H.  Haight,  who  in  1868  signed  the  bill 
creating  the  University  of  California,  said  in  his  com- 
mencement address  in  1871: 

"This  institution  is  in  its  infancy,  and  yet  it  has  a  glorious 
promise.  We  will  live  to  see  it  expand  and  grow.  We  may  not 
live  to  see  it  rival  in  the  number  of  its  pupils  the  University  of 
Loiivain,  with  its  six  or  eight  thousand  students  in  the  year 
1670;  but,  if  the  purpose  of  this  organization  is  carried  out  in 
good  faith,  we  cannot  be  mistaken  in  thinking  that  it  has  before 
it  a  splendid  future." 

Today  the  University  that  they  began  counts  upon  its 
campus  not  one  thousand  but  ten  thousand  in  attendance. 
Our  University  has  grown,  grown,  until  it  stands  second 
to  none  from  the  standpoint  of  student  population.  We 
are  justly  proud  of  this  growth. 

But  we  should  be  a  weak  university  indeed  if  we  were 
confined  for  glorification  to  size  and  numbers.  What  we 
wish  to  know  is  whether  or  not  our  State  University  is 
becoming  greater  in  its  ideals.  Is  it  fulfilling  the  hopes 
of  its  founders  in  serving  truly  and  in  a  large  way  as  a 
center  of  our  usefulness  in  all  this  part  of  the  world?  Is 
it  meeting  the  expectations  of  those  who,  following  its 
founders,  have  directed  its  course?  Are  the  young  men 
and  young  women  who  go  from  it  imbued  with  the  spirit 


INAUGURATION  OF  PRESIDENT  BARROWS  107 

of  service?  Are  they  giving  back  to  the  State  a  well 
rounded,  useful,  helpful,  unselfish  citizenship?  In  the 
answers  to  these  questions  is  found  the  greatness  of  this 
institution. 

As  Governor  of  California,  as  President  of  the  Board 
of  Regents  of  this  University,  as  a  citizen  of  this  great 
State,  and  as  one  representing  all  here  today,  I  desire  to 
express  an  appreciation  of  the  genuine  and  unselfish 
patriotism  of  the  man  who  is  to  lead  this  University  for 
years  to  come.  For  love  of  flag  and  country  must  be 
taught  to  all  though  they  come  from  the  ends  of  the  earth, 
and  here  unadulterated  Americanism  must  be  instilled 
in  all  those  who  come  from  American  firesides,  and  must 
inspire  all  those  who  leave  these  grounds  to  live  under 
our  flag.  Never  so  long  as  time  shall  last  must  the  voice 
of  "  I.W.W. 'ism, "  preaching  or  teaching  destruction  of 
this  government,  the  best,  the  freest,  and  the  favored  of 
God  of  any  on  earth,  be  heard  within  the  walls  of  this 
house  of  learning,  this  sanctuary  of  love  and  veneration 
for  America. 

This  Charter  Day  marks  an  important  epoch  in  the 
University's  history.  Not  only  is  it  commemorative  of 
the  institution's  beginning,  but  it  also  marks  the  com- 
mencement of  a  new  administration.  In  Dr.  David  P. 
Barrows,  who  today  formally  assumes  the  title  and  re- 
sponsibilities of  the  President  of  the  University,  we  have 
a  man  whose  own  life  reflects  the  ideals  of  this  great  seat 
of  learning.  As  scholar,  soldier,  and  citizen,  he  has  ren- 
dered to  the  State  the  very  highest  duties  of  a  citizen. 
In  the  eventful  years  that  are  to  come  his  leadership 
among  all  these  ten  thousand  or  more  students  will  prove 
an  inspiration  to  each  and  all  of  them. 

The  State  and  the  University  are  to  be  congratulated. 
And  we  hail  the  new  President  with  warmest  hopes  for 


108  UNIVEE8ITY  OF  CALIFOENIA 

his  success.  The  same  loyalty,  love  and  affection  that  all 
gave  to  his  illustrious  predecessor — Benjamin  Ide 
Wheeler — will  be  given,  I  am  sure,  to  President  David 
P.  Barrows. 

And  now,  David  Prescott  Barrows,  I  give  into  your 
hands  the  key  of  this  great  University.  It  unlocks  the 
way  into  the  hearts  and  into  the  lives  of  thousands  and 
thousands  of  students  here  and  yet  to  come.  It  unlocks 
also  the  door  through  which  the  graduates  of  this  Univer- 
sity will  go  forth  into  the  world,  to  show  to  the  world  that 
each  is  loyal  and  true  to  the  flag  that  floats  above  us.  As 
President  of  the  Board  of  Eegents,  and  in  their  name,  I 
clothe  you  with  the  full  authority  of  this  great  office  of 
President  of  the  University,  and  I  charge  you  with  all  its 
responsibilities. 

Ladies  and  gentlemen,  I  present  to  you,  David  Prescott 
Barrows,  President  of  the  University  of  California. 


-0 

> 

-I 
n 

u 


INAUGUEATION  OF  PRESIDENT  BAEEOWS  109 


INAUGUEAL   ADDRESS    OF   PRESIDENT   BARROWS 

Ladies  and  Gentlemen:  I  am  deeply  sensible  of  the 
solemnity  of  this  moment,  in  which  I  have  received  from 
the  President  of  the  Board  of  Regents  the  symbol  of 
oflSce.  For  better  or  for  worse,  for  an  uncertain  period, 
a  part  of  the  government  of  this  great  University  is  in- 
trusted to  me.  I  am  conscious  of  your  great  interest  and 
solicitude,  and  I  cannot  free  myself  from  a  sense  of  re- 
sponsibility and  concern.  But  your  presence  here,  your 
splendid  kindness  in  greeting  me,  the  participation  of  the 
Governor  of  the  State,  of  commanders  of  our  Army  and 
Navy,  the  heads  and  representatives  of  friendly  insti- 
tutions, and  this  great  concourse,  bid  me  accept  this 
responsibility  sensibly  and  without  diffidence. 

I  have  taken  for  the  subject  of  my  remarks  Academic 
Freedom.  I  have  chosen  this  topic  in  the  hope  that  it 
may  have  a  measure  of  interest  for  each  and  every  one  of 
us  here.  This  is  a  place  where  I  like  to  believe  there  has 
been  cultivated  a  very  noble  form  of  that  freedom  which 
becometh  a  university.  The  original  professorships  were 
filled  by  men  of  character  and  great  independence.  For 
nearly  twenty  years  this  great  body  of  students  has  been 
self-governing.  There  are  no  detailed  regulations  for  the 
control  of  conduct  on  this  campus,  but  our  life  finds  its 
guidance  and  harmony  in  a  daily  emphasis  on  "the  good 
of  the  University. ' '  This  is  a  fit  place  in  which  to  observe 
and  define  academic  freedom. 

Also  we  are  met  in  the  presence  of  friends,  delegates, 
and  students  from  other  centers  of  learning,  which  from 
distances  far  and  near  have  sent  us  spokesmen  of  their 


110  UNIVEESITY  OF  CALirORNIA 

interest  and  fellowship.  Many  of  these  are  from  foreign 
lands.  I  hope  my  topic  will  have  significance  for  them, 
because  that  intelligent  approach  to  one  another  which 
may  be  afforded  to  the  student  class  of  many  countries 
through  this  University  can,  I  think,  never  be  realized 
except  by  cultivating  here  a  society  which  properly  bal- 
ances order  and  liberty,  and  which  depends  upon  a 
common  regard  for  our  freedom  to  make  practicable  a 
genuine  sharing  of  all  our  privileges.  As  for  myself,  it 
has  seemed  that  I  could  not,  perhaps,  do  better  today  than 
attempt  to  analyze  the  responsibility  which  the  presi- 
dency of  an  American  university  has  to  this  freedom  of 
the  university.  It  occurs  to  me  that  every  president 
should  attempt  to  do  this  at  least  once,  and  that  for  me 
the  present  occasion  would  seem  to  be  the  appropriate 
one. 

American  university  organization,  like  American  in- 
stitutions generally,  has  departed  boldly  from  the  old 
European  type  from  which  it  is  remotely  derived.  The 
universitas  of  Europe's  period  of  revived  learning  was 
a  legal  corporation  of  scholars,  self-governing,  self-per- 
petuating. Such  corporations  established  themselves  at 
Bologna,  Paris,  or  Oxford,  and  received  from  the  princes 
or  ruling  powers  of  that  day  special  charters  of  privilege 
exempting  them  from  secular  jurisdiction — that  is,  they 
were  given  a  freedom  and  autonomy  which  have  survived 
as  a  great  and  noble  tradition  even  to  this  day  and  to  this 
remote  shore.  But  with  us  the  state  university  is  an  insti- 
tution created  by  the  commonwealth  to  serve  its  higher 
needs,  responsible  to  the  people.  The  corporation  is  a 
body  of  state  servants  (in  our  case  of  twenty-four)  chosen 
in  several  ways,  but  so  constituted  as  to  be  above  the 
control  of  any  personality  or  faction ;  regularly  but  slowly 
renewed,  and  able  for  this  reason  to  initiate  and  realize 


IKAUGUEATION  OF  PRESIDENT  BAKEOWS  111 

policies  extending  over  long  terms  of  years ;  a  perpetual 
trusteeship  in  the  name  of  the  state  and  of  the  republic 
for  administering  those  great  properties,  endowments, 
and  appropriations  which  have  been  dedicated  to  the 
higher  learning.  But  they  have  also  a  service  to  perform 
higher  and  more  imjaortant  even  than  the  faithful  trustee- 
ship of  great  properties,  and  this  is  their  service  in  build- 
ing up  and  protecting  our  academic  community,  in  not 
merely  finding  the  resources  to  make  possible  here  great 
teaching  and  profound  research,  but  of  filling  this  place 
with  a  spirit  congenial  to  the  scholarly  mind  and  jealous 
of  its  liberties.  Great  as  our  pride  is  in  this  fair  site  with 
its  Grecian  hills  and  its  far  ocean  vista,  great  though  our 
satisfaction  in  these  stately  and  imperishable  buildings, 
I  know  I  express  the  mind  of  every  Eegent  when  I  say 
that  our  still  more  profound  interest  and  concern  are  in 
the  reputation  of  our  academic  body,  the  support  of  our 
men  of  learning,  the  encouragement  of  our  great  student 
company  to  use  well  and  profitably  the  opportunities  of 
this  foundation.     These  are  our  main  endeavors. 

And  here  I  am  led  to  enquire,  what  is  an  academic 
community  in  the  American  republic,  and  particularly  in 
this  great  western  section  of  our  republic  where  the  state 
itself  has  been  so  solicitous  to  erect  and  sustain  univer- 
sity institutions  f  Our  academic  company  is  a  fellowship, 
not  removed  or  cloistered  from  the  common  thought  and 
busy  activities  of  men,  but  a  part  of  the  community's 
stirring  life  and  intimately  associated  in  its  leadership, 
and  yet  none  the  less  distinguished  from  other  callings 
by  the  fact  that  its  men  and  women  have  chosen  this  work 
and  this  place  because  one  and  all,  at  one  time  or  another, 
they  have  been  deeply  moved  by  a  common  experience. 
And  the  common  experience  is  this — that  all  have  appre- 
hended that  above  all  other  joys  of  life  is  the  joy  of 


112  UNIVEESITY  OF  CALITORNIA 

discovery.  The  student 's  approach  to  a  new  and  diflficult 
field  of  knowledge  is  usually  through  a  fog  of  misunder- 
standing, but  to  the  diligent  the  state  of  doubt  gradually 
clears  and  there  comes  a  radiant  sense  of  comprehension 
which  we  may  consider  the  highest  delight  of  the  human 
soul.  With  it  come  also  a  power  of  analysis  and  a  sense 
of  mastery.  And  then,  if  the  subject  be  pursued  by 
sufficient  power  of  the  mind,  comes  a  revelation  to  the 
scholar  that  his  labors  and  sincerity  are  disclosing  some 
part  of  the  great  mystery  of  this  universe  which  men 
have  never  solved  before.  This  I  believe  to  be  the  experi- 
ence which  time  out  of  mind  has  swept  men  from  their 
routine  and  the  anticipated  order  of  their  living  and 
committed  them  to  great  and  passionate  adventures  in- 
volving inconvenience,  self-denial,  and  the  general  sub- 
ordination of  all  other  objects  and  aims. 

This,  I  claim,  is  the  experience  which  all  men  must 
have  who  would  be  worthy  members  of  a  university,  and 
the  first  care  of  a  university  should  be  to  so  order  itself 
as  to  make  this  experience  a  powerful  and  if  possible  a 
common  recurrence  to  those  who  dwell  here. 

I  realize  that  this  may  be  a  somewhat  unattainable 
ideal;  that  for  some  the  quest  ends  in  weakness  and  dis- 
couragement; that  in  every  academic  community  there 
are  likely  to  be  those  upon  whom  this  adventure  has 
palled;  that  at  all  times 

"Many  have  loved  truth 
And  lavished  life's  best  oil 
Amid  the  dust  of  books  to  find  her, 
Content  at  last  for  guerdon  of  their  toil 
With  the  cast  mantle  she  has  left  behind  her ; ' ' 

and  I  realize  also  that  perhaps  most  of  us  are  destined 
to  be  inspired  more  by  others'  success  than  by  our  own, 
but  none  the  less  I  believe  that  the  force  which  assembles 


INAUGURATION  OP  PRESIDENT  BARROWS  113 

men  in  academic  communities  and  holds  these  communi- 
ties together  against  the  obvious  inducements  of  the  world 
is  the  charm  of  belonging  to  a  body  which  discloses  life's 
secrets  and  the  fascination  experienced  by  audacity  in 
discovery.  And  it  is  because  truth  is  our  endeavor  that 
moral  power  inheres  in  a  university  and  that  there  is 
something  here  that  men  regard  and  revere,  something 
that  appeals  to  the  undying  crusading  spirit  of  the  race, 
that  helps  all  to  realize  that  the  quest  is  no  common  one 
and  cannot  be  followed  by  common  men,  that  those 

"Love  truth  best  who  to  themselves  are  true, 
And  what  they  dare  to  dream  of  dare  to  do ; 
They  follow  her  and  find  her 
Where  all  may  hope  to  find, 
Not  in  the  ashes  of  a  burnt-out  mmd, 
But  beautiful  with  danger's  sweetness  'round  her." 

It  is,  then,  this  searching,  questing,  unslaked  spirit 
that  makes  such  a  company  as  ours  a  true  university — a 
spirit  that  will  not  stop  dismaj^ed  or  fearful,  but  which 
writes  at  the  head  of  each  enterprise  such  a  title  as  that 
which  Professor  Goldwin  Smith  gave  to  his  last  volume 
of  his  searching  if  insufficient  essays,  "No  Refuge  but  in 
Truth." 

Fit  men  who  enter  university  life  should  enter  it 
wisely  disillusioned  as  to  certain  things.  They  should  all 
cheerfully  and  discerningly  appreciate  at  the  start  that 
there  are  no  great  material  rewards,  that  they  must,  so 
far  as  regards  any  prospects  which  the  university  offers, 
live  and  die  poor  men — poor,  that  is,  in  the  sense  in 
which  a  very  rich  and  generously  spending  nation  uses 
that  term.  But  there  are  further  great  privileges  in  the 
life  which  I  think  we  may  properly  emphasize,  for  they 
should  be  ever  present  in  our  minds  and  they  should  be 
particularly   held  before   that   chosen   element   of   our 


114  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 

student  body  whom  we  would  with  pleasure  see  turn  its 
interest  to  the  university  as  a  profession. 

One  of  the  best  of  these  privileges  is  the  social  ad- 
vantage which  the  university  professorship  affords.  I 
use  this  word  social  advantage  in  no  common  sense.  I 
refer  to  the  obvious  fact  that  a  man  or  woman  holding  a 
professorship  in  a  university  distinguished  for  its  great- 
ness of  spirit  and  the  soundness  of  its  scholarship  needs 
no  other  line  of  recommendation  to  admit  him,  world 
over,  into  the  company  of  the  most  interesting  persons 
and  communities.  He  may  expect  to  receive  the  court- 
eous and  attentive  interest  of  governments  and  acad- 
emies, literary  and  artistic  groups,  wherever  he  may 
wander  and  desire  to  make  himself  known.  He  can  asso- 
ciate with  the  world's  best  men  and  women  at  all  times 
and  places  upon  the  plane  of  perfect  equality  that  neither 
requires  nor  admits  any  sacrifice  of  self-respect  or  any 
recognition  of  patronage  from  the  great  and  powerful. 

A  great  institution  like  our  own  naturally  and  easily 
wins  as  its  guests  the  truly  great  and  distinguished  men 
and  women  who  pass  our  way  in  their  circuits  of  the 
earth.  We,  their  modest  entertainers,  are  able  to  con- 
verse with  them  on  a  ground  of  simple  and  respectful 
understanding.  Surely  this  companionship  with  the 
truly  noble  is  one  of  the  finest  privileges  of  life  and  one 
which  a  university  affords  in  a  manner  that  no  other 
institution  or  circle  can  rival. 

And  intimately  associated  with  this  is  the  fellowship 
of  ourselves,  something  so  rare  and  so  inspiring,  so  en- 
riching in  its  experience  and  inspiration,  that  one  who 
has  dwelt  for  any  length  of  time  in  an  academic  com- 
munity feels  life  elsewhere  somewhat  barren  and  forlorn. 
It  recalls  what  James  Eussell  Lowell  said  in  his  Harvard 
anniversary  address  thirty-five  years  ago:  "Nothing  is 


INAUGURATION  OF  PEESIDENT  BARROWS  115 

SO  great  a  quickening  of  the  faculties  or  so  likely  to 
prevent  their  being  narrowed  to  a  single  groove  as  fre- 
quent social  commingling  of  men  who  are  aiming  at  one 
goal  by  different  paths." 

But  perhaps  the  greatest  attraction  of  university  life, 
and  the  one  which  most  distinguishes  it  is  that  embraced 
in  my  title,  namely  its  freedom.  I  approach  here  a  much 
discussed  topic  and  one  certainly  preeminent  among  the 
interests  of  a  university.  What  is  meant  by  academic  or 
university  freedom?  How  is  our  life  free  above  other 
men's  lives!  What  are  the  true  and  proper  limitations 
to  our  freedom  and  what  are  the  hindrances  to  that  free- 
dom which  university  life  in  America  has  not  succeeded 
in  preventing? 

I  realize  it  is  somewhat  audacious  for  me  to  approach 
this  subject  so  early  in  my  experience  because  it  is  often 
charged  that  the  American  university  president  is  the 
great  trespasser  upon  university  freedom,  and  he  is  fre- 
quently mentioned  (I  do  not  know  with  what  propriety) 
as  the  tyrant  of  academic  men's  destinies.  But  I  find 
myself  prepared  to  admit  this — that  without  freedom 
there  can  be  no  imiversity. 

I  shall  begin  my  analysis  of  what  our  freedom  of  life 
embodies  with  one  of  its  less  disputable  points,  namely 
its  freedom  from  fixed  engagements.  It  is  the  lot  of  men, 
for  the  most  part,  to  be  bound  inescapably  to  their  tasks, 
to  have  their  work  measured  and  apportioned  by  others, 
their  methods  prescribed,  their  products  standardized. 
In  most  of  these  respects  the  academic  man  is  free  and 
he  has  an  ample  release  from  set  engagements.  Long 
experience  in  the  organization  of  teaching  has  seemed  to 
indicate  that  to  do  it  well  it  must  be  done  sparingly,  that 
the  number  of  times  a  week  in  which  a  man  can  give  his 
best  to  a  class,  without  exhausting  the  batteries  of  his 


116  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 

physical  being,  is  relatively  small,  and  that,  for  men  of 
our  race  at  least,  the  periods  of  instruction  must  be  in- 
terrupted by  relatively  ample  periods  of  cessation.  This 
gives  to  the  university  worker  frequently  recurring 
periods  of  relief  that  are  commonly  spoken  of  as  holidays 
or  vacations.  Where  properly  employed,  however,  they 
are  less  periods  of  leisure  than  thej^  are  periods  of  relief 
from  appointments,  during  which  the  mind  may  be  ex- 
clusively turned  and  the  energies  concentrated  upon  the 
advance  of  that  investigation  in  which  the  university  man 
is  enthralled.  They  are  periods  advisable  for  movement, 
travel,  and  visiting  of  perhaps  distant  lands  and  peoples 
where  alone  an  investigation  can  be  carried  to  complete- 
ness. The  knowledge  that  characterizes  universities  is 
markedly  knowledge  which  cannot  be  pursued  parochi- 
ally. It  must  have  the  benefit  of  wide  intercourse.  For 
its  successful  advance  it  must  frequently  be  carried  to 
the  uttermost  parts  of  the  earth.  The  forests,  the  waters, 
the  earth's  stratifications,  the  uttermost  parts  of  the 
planet,  its  types  of  men,  their  society,  beliefs,  creations, 
must  frequently  be  examined  in  a  most  general  manner. 
So  that  travel  and  exploration  in  the  physical  sense  are 
characteristic  of  academic  communities  and  among  the 
essentials  for  the  successful  prosecution  of  their  en- 
deavors. Our  liberal  vacations,  the  sabbatical  years, 
offer  a  kind  of  opportunity  which  experience  has  shown 
is  indispensable  to  the  university.  But  in  whatever  way 
the  academic  man  chooses  from  year  to  year  to  employ 
that  generous  period  of  liberation  from  fixed  duties,  it  is 
clear  that  he  is  uncommonly  free,  and  that  his  freedom  is 
one  of  the  most  splendid  and  generous  sides  of  academic 
life.  It  is  a  kind  of  release  which  neither  great  wealth 
nor  high  administrative  responsibility  can  assure. 


INAUGUEATION  OF  PRESIDENT  BAKROWS  117 

Another  sort  of  freedom  permissible  in  a  university  is 
freedom  from  artificial  coi  'entions  of  our  complex 
society.  In  the  midst  of  life  increasingly  busy  with 
trivial  employments  and  diversions,  increasingly  weighted 
with  superfluous  possessions,  the  life  of  university  men 
is  permitted  to  continue  relatively  simple,  homely,  plain. 
University  standards  permit  us  to  live,  if  we  please,  in 
relatively  unpretentious  and  comfortable  homes,  with 
only  such  furnishings  and  accessories  as  we  choose  to 
have  because  they  actually  contribute  to  our  comfort  and 
sense  of  pleasure,  and  to  give  our  entertainment  and 
intercourse  a  classical  simplicity.  This  point  may  seem 
trivial  to  some,  but  it  means  a  great  deal  that  in  a  state 
which  is  tempted  to  such  present-day  extravagances  and 
display  as  is  the  American  nation,  we  may  here,  if  we  so 
desire,  cultivate  plainness  and  simplicity  without  diffi- 
dence or  concern. 

Finally,  we  come  to  that  special  freedom  to  which  the 
term  "academic  freedom"  is  sometimes  confined — free- 
dom of  teaching  and  of  thought  and  utterance  associated 
with  it.  This  is  undoubtedly  the  crucial  point  of  our 
inquiry.  Is  a  professor  in  a  university,  and  above  all  in 
a  state  university,  to  be  permitted  to  express  himself 
without  restraint?  I  am  not  sure  that  I  represent  the 
unanimous  academic  view,  but  as  a  practical  answer  I 
would  say  yes,  once  a  man  is  called  to  be  a  professor. 
The  earlier  grades  of  academic  advancement  are  neces- 
sarily probationary,  but  once  the  professorial  status  is 
conferred  the  scholar  cannot  thereafter  successfully  be 
laid  under  restraint.  The  bounds  upon  his  action  must 
be  those  of  his  own  defining — the  consciousness  that  he  is 
speaking  as  one  in  authority,  as  one  appointed  to  act  with 
such  consideration  and  courtesy  as  become  a  gentleman 


118  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 

and  that  any  lapse  into  utterance  that  is  foolish  and 
uninformed  will  affect  the  esteem  in  which  he  is  held. 
The  bestowal  of  the  rank  of  professor  is  conditioned  upon 
maturity  of  experience,  soundness  of  knowledge,  sincerity 
of  character,  and  those  qualities  which  enter  into  the  con- 
siderations leading  to  the  choice  for  the  professorship 
must  be  trusted  to  work  out  satisfactorily  for  the  man, 
his  teaching,  and  his  institution.  It  is  apparent  that  all 
academic  choices  are  not  equally  successful.  Some  are 
obviously  lamentable.  Institutions  like  ours  must  occa- 
sionally suffer  from  the  indiscretions  and  vulgarity  of 
their  members,  but  experience  seems  to  indicate  that  a 
university  suffers  far  less  by  enduring  such  conduct  with 
dignity  and  restraint  than  it  does  by  coercive  or  punitive 
action. 

An  appointment  to  a  professorship  here  with  us,  and 
I  believe  the  same  obtains  generally  in  the  most  dis- 
tinguished of  our  American  institutions,  is  for  life.  I 
do  not  say  that  disloyalty  to  country  or  grossly  immoral 
conduct  are  not  reasons  for  summary  removal,  but,  these 
considerations  apart,  a  professorial  appointment  is  prac- 
tically a  permanent  engagement  and  the  university  which 
does  not  stand  for  this  principle,  even  in  the  face  of 
irritation  and  criticism,  will  in  time  be  punished  by  a 
failure  to  command  the  interest  of  distinguished  scholars. 
Doubtless  it  is  the  responsibility  of  the  president,  as 
occupying  a  position  in  which  he  is  especially  open  to  the 
effects  produced  by  academic  indiscretions,  to  counsel 
and  to  advise  frankly,  but  I  think  he  may  not  threaten, 
I  think  he  may  not  advocate  punishment.  These  last 
actions  are  incompatible  with  the  democracy  and  inde- 
pendence essential  to  university  fellowship. 

Our  main  safeguard  is  wisdom  in  selecting  the  univer- 
sity personnel,  and  advancing  to  professorial  grade.    The 


INAUGUEATION  OF  PRESIDENT  BARROWS  119 

man  who  is  known  to  be  penetrated  with  the  academic 
spirit,  to  whom  pretence  and  insincerity  are  detestable 
and  who  is  chosen  because  he  is  a  man  of  knowledge  and 
of  character  will  never  offer  real  embarrassment  to  a 
university  which  fears  not  the  principle,  "No  Refuge  but 
in  Truth." 

I  appreciate  that  there  are  times  which  are  excep- 
tional, when  men  neither  in  a  university  nor  in  civil 
society  generally  may  use  their  privilege  of  speech  and 
criticism.  War  is  such  a  season.  As  one  who  has  known 
the  restraints  of  a  soldier,  I  do  not  sympathize  with  the 
extreme  liberal  view  that  expression  of  view  should  not 
be  limited  even  in  war.  War  is  a  highly  abnormal  experi- 
ence in  which  thousands  and  millions  of  men,  at  utmost 
danger  to  their  lives,  forego  all  freedom,  surrender  all 
liberty  to  the  necessary  requirements  of  military  disci- 
pline. And  this  being  the  situation  of  the  men  who  fight, 
some  measure  of  restraint  is  justifiable  over  the  entire 
nation,  that  the  army  may  suffer  no  increased  hazard. 
And  there  may  also  be  other  crises  in  a  state  so  acute,  so 
disturbing,  so  painful  to  large  numbers,  as  to  necessitate 
a  temporary  suppression  of  free  utterance,  but  normally 
the  rule  of  academic  freedom  holds. 

Having  said  this,  I  wish  to  distinguish  a  university  as 
a  place  where  those  who  belong  to  it  have  free  utterance 
from  a  place  where  every  comer  may  have  freedom  of 
speech.  The  two  ideas  are  not  consistent.  The  univer- 
sity is  not  an  open  forum.  Its  platforms  are  not  free  to 
the  uninstructed  or  to  those  without  repute.  It  is  not  a 
place  where  any  sort  of  doctrine  may  be  expounded  by 
any  sort  of  person.  There  is  a  public  attitude  that 
sometimes  questions  the  right,  particularly  of  a  state 
university,  to  exclude  any  from  public  utterance  in  uni- 
versity halls.    But  just  as  the  permanent  members  of  a 


120  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALITORNIA 

university  are  selected  with  great  care  and  for  reasons 
of  confidence  in  their  knowledge,  so  those  who  are  invited 
to  speak  incidentally  or  occasionally  must  be  judged  with 
comparable  consideration. 

I  now  come  to  my  final  point.  "What  is  the  place  of 
the  president  in  this  academic  community  and  what  his 
responsibility  to  this  freedom?  The  President  of  the 
University  of  California  is  a  member  of  its  Academic 
Senate,  he  is  a  colleague  of  the  teaching  force  as  well  as 
of  the  Eegents  and  according  to  the  bylaws  of  the  Univer- 
sity he  is  the  normal  avenue  of  communications  between 
the  two  bodies.  It  seems  to  be  his  responsibility  to  draw 
all  the  various  institutions  which  make  up  the  University 
into  a  helpful  arrangement  with  one  another  and  assure 
their  common  development,  and  he  is  obviously  the  center 
and  chief  of  a  large  staff  to  who.m  the  administrative 
tasks  of  the  University  are  entrusted.  It  is  his  duty  to 
inform  the  Eegents  as  to  the  University's  needs,  recom- 
mend financial  provision  for  those  needs  and  bring  to 
the  Regent's  attention  those  academic  policies  upon 
which  our  Senate  has  concluded  its  consideration.  It  is 
obvious  that  he  cannot,  in  such  a  community  as  ours,  do 
these  things  except  in  the  closest  association  with  the 
academic  life  itself.  It  would  be  presumptuous  and 
futile  for  him  to  attempt  in  a  secretive  or  solitary  manner 
to  formulate  an  academic  policy  or  to  nominate  to  our 
membership.  The  University  is  a  place  dependent  upon 
being  friendly,  and  university  matters  can  only  be  settled, 
in  Sir  Arthur  Help's  fine  phrase,  "by  friends  in  council." 

The  President  has  responsibility  to  see  that  needed 
action  is  taken;  that  decisions  are  reached,  though  the 
decision  may  not  be  exactly  his.  But  he  can  afford  to 
assume  very  little  of  autocratic  authority  in  such  matters. 
Rather  would  he  seem  to  be  a  point  about  which  may 


INAUGURATION  OF  PRESIDENT  BARROWS  121 

gather  those  elements  which  result  in  a  clear  and  im- 
perishable crystal  of  opinion,  or,  to  change  the  figure, 
possibly  a  hard,  irritating  substance  within  the  precious 
mother-of-pearl  which  leads  to  the  accumulation  there  of 
those  translucent  particles  which  produce  a  diadem. 

It  is  in  this  spirit  at  least  that  I  approach  this  ofiSce 
which  has  been  so  lately  conferred.  I  am  sensible  of  its 
distinguished  character,  of  its  great  opportunities,  of  the 
fine  traditions  we  associate  with  it,  of  the  friendship  and 
esteem  that  surround  it;  but  I  am  sensible  also  of  its 
cares  and  its  chagrins,  of  the  fact  that  that  very  freedom 
which  I  have  so  extolled  as  the  embodiment  of  the 
academic  life  is,  by  the  nature  of  the  presidential  ofiSce 
among  us,  largely  denied  to  it.  No  one  who  views  it  as  I 
have  been  privileged  to  view  it  here,  as  student,  as 
alumnus,  as  teacher,  could  approach  it  without  reverence, 
without  humility,  and  without  a  sincere  disposition  to 
give  all  that  he  possesses  in  order  that  our  common  life 
may  be  kept  in  those  free  and  honest  paths  along  which 
it  has  so  well  proceeded  and  which  are  leading  us  seem- 
ingly to  heights  of  usefulness  and  influence  of  which  no 
man  can  see  the  summits. 


122  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 


ADDRESSES  DELIVERED  AT  THE  ALUMNI  BANQUET 
IN  HONOR  OP  PRESIDENT  BARROWS 

Hotel  Oakl.vnd,  Oakland,  March  23,  1920 

ADDRESS  OF  MR.  WIGGINTON  E.  CREED 
Toastmaster 

Governor  Stephens,  President  Barrows,  Alumni  and 
Alumnae  of  California:  In  your  name  I  welcome  here 
tonight  not  only  the  Governor  and  the  new  President  of 
the  University  but  the  delegates  who  have  attended  the 
inauguration.  And  I  express  to  them  our  appreciation 
of  their  interest  in  us  which  has  brought  them  to  these 
ceremonies. 

As  I  look  about  this  crowded  room,  the  thought  occurs 
to  me  that  if  we  keep  on  growing,  we  shall  have  to  come 
to  what  may  be  called  alphabetical  dinners — that  the 
alumni  from  A  to  D  will  dine  in  one  place,  and  President 
Barrows  take  his  soup  with  them,  and  then  go  on  to  those 
from  E  to  G  for  the  next  course.  Our  growth  has  been 
enormous.  Today  we  have  approximately  18,000  gradu- 
ates and  ex-students  of  the  University  who  are  eligible 
to  membership  in  our  Alumni  Association.  As  a  body, 
we  have  been  able  upon  picturesque  or  special  occasions 
— to  adopt  a  well-known  phrase — ^to  spring  full-panoplied 
over  night  to  the  support  and  aid  of  the  University.  But 
we  have  not  given  that  sustained  effort  which  character- 
izes the  alumni  associations  of  universities  privately  en- 
dowed. Several  months  ago  I  went  into  the  data  of 
alumni  associations,  and  I  was  astounded  to  see  that, 
with  one  or  two  exceptions,  the  associations  of  privately 


INAUGUEATION  OF  PRESIDENT  BARROWS  123 

endowed  universities  had  higher  percentages  of  members 
in  their  associations  than  state  university  alumni  asso- 
ciations. I  found,  too,  that  in  the  matter  of  gifts,  aver- 
aged over  the  entire  body  of  eligible  alumni,  the  associa- 
tions of  privately  endowed  universities  far  exceeded 
those  of  any  state  institution  for  which  I  was  able  to  find 
records. 

To  meet  that  situation,  to  give  you  the  opportunity  to 
play  your  full  part,  the  Council  of  this  Association  has 
created  a  Board  of  Visitors.  The  duty  of  the  members 
of  that  board  will  be  annually  to  visit  the  University,  to 
inquire  into  its  work,  and  to  consider  its  problems.  The 
board  is  so  organized  that  large  numbers  of  alumni  can 
serve  upon  its  various  sub-committees. 

Let  me  say  at  this  point,  and  I  feel  I  can  say  it  with 
all  propriety  because  I  have  sat  upon  the  Board  of 
Regents  as  your  representative,  that  if  the  alumni  who 
are  called  to  serve  upon  the  Board  of  Visitors  and  its 
sub-committees  approach  their  task  in  the  same  spirit  in 
which  the  Regents  of  the  University  approach  their 
duties  and  obligations,  the  Board  of  Visitors  will  be  one 
of  the  most  potent  forces  for  the  good  of  the  University 
of  California.  The  thing  which  forced  itself  upon  me 
when  I  first  became  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Regents 
was  the  unselfish  devotion  of  those  men  to  the  University, 
their  willingness  to  sacrifice  their  own  business  interests 
to  serve  the  University,  and  their  willingness  to  give 
time  -nathout  stint  to  the  problems  and  the  work  of  the 
University. 

These  committees  or  subdivisions  of  the  Board  of 
Visitors  will  concern  themselves,  for  example,  with  the 
graduate  division  and  research.  The  alumni  who  come 
to  serve  on  the  sub-committee  assigned  to  the  graduate 
division  and  research  will  learn  the  problems  and  needs  of 
the  University  in  that  great  function  of  university  work, 


124  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 

the  work  of  discovery.  The  fundamental  idea  in  univer- 
sity work  is  research,  is  the  opportunity  of  scholars  for 
self-expression,  for  contributions  to  the  progress  of  the 
world.  We  know  that  there  will  be  pressure  enough,  there 
will  be  demand  enough,  there  will  be  support  enough,  for 
the  practical  work  of  the  University — there  will  be  oppor- 
tunity and  funds  for  the  University  to  render  practical 
service  to  the  great  commonwealth,  the  great  empire  in 
which  we  live.  And  it  is  right  that  that  condition  should 
exist.  No  greater  or  more  noble  work  can  be  done  by  the 
University  than  to  serve  this  great  commonwealth  in 
every  practical  and  helpful  way.  But  there  must  come 
increasing  support  to  the  University  of  California  on  the 
side  of  its  scholarly  work,  on  the  side  of  its  work  of  dis- 
covery and  leadership  in  the  world  of  scholarship.  I 
stand  here  as  your  President  and  say  that  I  look  to  this 
great  body  of  18,000  alumni  to  rise  and  do  their  part  in 
furthering  that  side  of  university  work. 

In  respect  of  student  and  faculty  welfare,  there  is  a 
great  opportunity  for  the  alumni  to  work  out  the  problem 
of  student  housing  in  Berkeley,  to  be  helpful  to  the 
Kegents  in  solving  that  great  problem.  And  particularly 
are  the  women  interested  in  the  solution  of  that  problem. 
Housing  conditions  in  Berkeley  are  far  from  satisfactory 
because  of  the  very  rapid  growth  of  the  student  body. 
Some  definite  constructive  task  must  be  undertaken  in 
that  respect.  Who  better  can  initiate  that  work,  who 
better  can  help  in  solving  the  problem,  than  the  alumni 
who  know  the  University  and  must  know  it  as  it  grows 
and  develops  year  by  year. 

One  other  item  in  the  task  before  the  Board  of  Visitors 
appeals  to  me,  and  that  is  the  duty  of  the  alumni  to  con- 
cern themselves  with  the  whole  subject  of  university 
training.  We  are  interested  in  seeing  graduates  turned 
out  of  the  University  who  have  a  mastery  of  something, 


INAUGURATION  OF  PRESIDENT  BARROWS  125 

and  a  point  of  view  which  pays  the  State  for  the  education 
they  have  received.  We  are  not  concerned  with  mere 
aggregations  of  units.  We  want  men  and  women  to  go 
out  from  the  University  who  are  masters,  who  represent 
a  university  education,  and  who  can  give  in  increasing 
numbers  the  great  service  to  the  world  which  it  needs 
from  educated  men  and  women.  The  President  of  the 
University  in  his  recent  address  to  the  students  said  that 
elementary  work  must  be  cut  down  in  the  University. 
That  is  a  sound  pronouncement.  The  elementary  work 
which  ought  to  be  done  in  the  high  schools  must  be  done 
in  the  high  schools,  and  must  not  be  done  in  the  Univer- 
sity to  the  diminution  of  the  efforts  of  the  University 
toward  real  university  education. 

Here,  my  fellow-alumni,  is  a  wonderful  opportunity 
for  you  to  help,  for  you  to  serve.  President  Barrows 
wants  you  beside  him  in  helpful  counsel  and  in  support, 
just  as  he  wants  beside  him  in  the  same  way  his  colleagues 
over  in  Berkeley.  And  you  must  come  forward  and  make 
of  this  Board  of  Visitors  an  organization  which  will  rank 
in  dignity,  in  force,  in  power,  and  in  intelligence,  with 
any  force  or  power  concerned  with  university  education. 

Our  chief  thought  tonight  is,  of  course,  the  inaugura- 
tion of  President  Barrows,  and  our  hearts  are  warm  over 
the  fact  that  we  have  him  as  our  President  for  this  great 
institution  which  we  all  love  and  serve. 

President  Barrows  has  been  greeted  on  behalf  of  the 
alumni  on  several  occasions  by  me,  but  no  one  has  yet 
greeted  him  in  the  name  of  the  women  in  our  Alumni 
Association.  It  is  a  pleasure  to  me  tonight  to  call  upon 
one  of  our  alumnae  who  is  well  known  to  you  and  who 
has  had  at  all  times  an  abiding  interest  in  the  University, 
an  abiding  interest  in  the  education  of  women.  I  call 
upon  Mrs.  Alexander  F.  Morrison  to  greet  President 
Barrows. 


126  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFOENIA 


ADDRESS  OP  MRS.  MORRISON 

A  birthday  celebration  is  counted  the  most  joyful  of 
all  family  festivals — probably  because  it  is  the  most  inti- 
mate, belonging  to  the  family  itself.  To  the  older  mem- 
bers of  the  family  it  is  a  day  impressively  set  apart  for 
bestowing  good  wishes.  To  the  younger  members  of  the 
family  it  is  a  day  hailed  with  great  rejoicing. 

There  is  a  vital  moment  in  the  life  of  every  human 
being  which  determines  whether  the  celebration  of  the 
birthday  shall  be  gay  or  serious.  It  is  the  imperceptible 
moment  when  youth  passes  into  age.  Although  acclaimed 
by  no  visible  hand  upon  the  dial  and  by  no  audible  bells 
ringing  out  the  hour,  it  is  at  this  vital  moment  that  the 
processes  of  life,  which  in  every  human  being  have  been 
consistently  constructive,  now  become  consistently  de- 
structive. At  the  subtle  moment  when  the  wearing-out 
process  overbalances  the  building-up  process  the  crest  of 
the  mountain  of  life  has  been  reached,  and  from  that 
moment  on  the  path  which  has  been  continuously  ascend- 
ing turns  abruptly  downward  until  it  is  finally  lost  in  the 
shadows.  With  expectant  eyes  upon  the  future,  it  is  the 
youth  of  the  world  that  joyously  awaits  the  advent  of 
each  coming  year. 

This  is  the  night  of  Charter  Day,  March  twenty-third, 
1920,  and  we  are  gathered  together  to  celebrate  the  fifty- 
second  birthday  of  the  University  of  California — a  birth- 
day that  may  be  rightly  celebrated  with  the  enthusiasm 
of  youth,  for  Alma  Mater  is  just  as  young  in  spirit  tonight 
as  she  was  in  that  eventful  year  of  1868,  when  by  charter 
she  took  her  place  among  the  great  universities  of  this 
country. 


INAUGUEATION  OF  PRESIDENT  BARROWS  127 

As  an  institution  Alma  Mater  differs  from  the  indi- 
vidual, because  an  individual  grows  old  and  Alma  Mater 
always  remains  young.  Built  up  by  the  spiritual  powers 
of  man  and  sustained  by  spiritual  forces,  Alma  Mater  is 
free  from  the  material  limitations  of  the  body.  Being 
spiritual  in  essence,  the  constructive  forces  at  work  in 
the  University  always  outweigh  the  destructive  pro- 
cesses. As  this  constitutes  the  difference  between  youth 
and  old  age,  Alma  Mater  can  never  grow  old,  and,  re- 
maining young,  she  is  entitled  on  each  of  her  birthday 
celebrations  to  the  joy  and  enthusiasm  which  belong  to 
youth. 

It  is  sometimes  said  that  the  University  has  acquired 
a  habit  of  joyous  celebrations.  If  so,  it  is  in  accord  with 
the  spirit  of  the  bay  cities,  which  in  their  love  of  pageants 
and  processions  are  distinctively  Latin.  It  is  not  only 
the  spirit  of  the  bay  cities — it  is  the  spirit  of  California 
herself.  Inspired  by  this  spirit  of  California,  the  Alumni 
never  fail  to  find  good  and  sufficient  reasons  why  they 
should  come  together  on  every  Charter  Day. 

There  have  been  some  very  impressive  celebrations. 
On  March  twenty-third,  1893,  the  University  appropri- 
ately commemorated  its  twenty-fifth  anniversary.  In 
1910,  the  University  celebrated  the  "Golden  Jubilee"  in 
honor  of  the  establishment  of  the  College  of  California. 
In  1915,  the  year  of  the  Panama-Pacific  Exposition,  the 
University  celebration  was  in  the  nature  of  a  Pacific 
International  Conference.  In  1918,  the  University  cele- 
brated its  fiftieth  anniversary. 

On  March  twenty-third,  1917,  a  new  spirit  fell  on  the 
assembled  Alumni — the  joy  of  the  occasion  had  vanished, 
and  in  its  stead  was  a  great  calm,  the  calm  that  always 
accompanies  human  feeling  when  it  reaches  its  greatest 
height.    The  time  was  at  hand  for  the  grand  sacrifice  that 


128  UNIVERSITY  OP  CALIFORNIA 

should  be  made  for  country  and  for  the  world,  and  with 
suffused  eyes  and  beating  hearts  all  who  were  present 
stood  ready  to  answer  "aye"  to  the  great  call. 

On  March  twenty-third,  1919,  the  Alumni  welcomed 
the  return  of  the  boys  from  the  war.  Heavy  hearts  grew 
light  and  the  spirit  of  thanksgiving  for  the  return  of  the 
boys  was  the  soul  of  the  festival.  In  the  "Hymn  of 
Thanksgiving"  the  mention  of  the  names  of  the  boys  who 
would  never  return  sounded  as  a  deep  minor  chord. 

Today,  March  twenty-third,  1920,  marks  another  birth- 
day gathering,  and  tonight  we  celebrate  the  return  of  one 
particular  boy  who  went  to  the  Front.  Although  he  has 
reached  man's  estate,  he  is  still  a  U.C.  boy,  an  "M.A." 
of  the  class  of  '95,  who  was  graduated  twenty-five  years 
ago  today.  With  the  enthusiasm  of  a  boy  he  put  aside  all 
that  was  dear  to  him,  and,  leaving  all  that  was  precious 
behind  him,  he  laid  his  sword  on  the  altar  of  his  country 
and  said  from  a  full  heart  "My  Country,  here  am  I." 
The  war  over,  he  reverently  folded  away  the  standard  of 
the  Red,  White,  and  Blue  and  then,  bidden  to  a  new  post 
of  duty,  had  placed  in  his  hand  the  standard  of  the  Blue 
and  Gold.  I  refer  to  the  soldier  boy — at  the  same  time  a 
man  of  mature  thought  and  scholarly  dignity — the  man 
to  whom  has  been  confided  the  leadership  in  directing  the 
destiny  of  the  University. 

Perhaps  no  one  realizes  tonight  better  than  our  new 
President  that  the  opportunity  for  service  to  the  Univer- 
sity by  its  Alumni  is  greater  than  ever  before. 

It  is  true  that  the  smoke  of  battle  has  passed  away, 
but  dark  clouds  still  veil  the  horizon.  In  the  wake  of  war 
we  find  in  the  world  confusion  and  passionate  unrest. 
There  is  an  existing  enmity  of  nation  against  nation, 
while  a  deep  and  widespread  industrial  bitterness  seems 
to  reach  to  the  remote  comers  of  the  earth.    There  are 


INAUGURATION  OF  PRESIDENT  BARROWS  129 

evil  forces  at  work  which  threaten,  if  not  rightly  under- 
stood and  properly  dealt  with,  to  disrupt  society  itself 
as  we  now  know  it. 

How  shall  the  world  be  led  back  to  mutual  tolerance 
and  to  a  common  happiness!  Is  not  the  day  at  hand  for 
the  higher  institutions  of  learning  to  become  the  steady- 
ing force  of  the  world?  Must  not  the  groups  of  highly 
trained  men  and  women  within  the  college  walls  and  the 
great  numbers  of  trained  graduates  outside  of  college 
walls  the  world  over  form  the  battalions  of  an  army 
which  shall  fight  to  restore  the  spiritual  welfare  of  the 
world? 

There  must  be  statesmen  wise  enough  to  diminish  in- 
ternational friction,  there  must  be  leaders  in  social  ex- 
periments, leaders  in  public  health,  in  public  morals,  and 
perhaps  most  of  all,  leaders  in  public  education,  leaders 
filled  with  true  ideals  of  human  service. 

Ever  since  the  signing  of  the  armistice,  a  wave  of 
radicalism  has  been  sweeping  over  the  world  with  such 
strength  and  swiftness  that  it  threatens  to  engulf  some 
of  our  social  institutions.  Against  radicalism  the  great 
universities  must  stand  as  the  mightiest  bulwark  of 
defense.  Extreme  radicalism  is  in  its  essence  a  per- 
verted method  of  thought.  It  starts  from  false  premises 
and  draws  false  deductions,  and  then  endeavors  to  force 
these  deductions  upon  an  unwilling  world.  When  the 
world  shall  have  been  taught  to  think  accurately  and 
reason  correctly,  extreme  and  irresponsible  radicalism 
must  disappear.  Law  alone  cannot  accomplish  the  result, 
for  it  has  been  well  said  that  "Progress  is  not  created  by 
law — it  is  fastened  by  law"  and  also  that  "Law  never 
pushes  on  civilization — it  keeps  it  from  slipping  back." 
It  is  the  work  of  the  universities  to  push  on  civilization. 


130  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFOKNIA 

At  a  birthday  party  it  is  customary  to  bring  gifts.  To 
this  birthday  iJarty  tonight  I  bring  no  material  gift,  but 
may  I  be  allowed  to  formulate  what  I  wish  I  might  be 
empowered  to  give!  I  should  like  to  offer  whole-heart- 
edly to  our  new  President  the  cooperation  of  all  the 
graduates  of  this  institution  along  three  different  lines. 

In  the  first  place  I  should  like  to  be  empowered  to  offer 
to  the  new  President  the  cooperation  of  the  Alumni  in 
strengthening  the  resolve  of  the  University  to  raise  its 
standards  of  admission  and  to  demand  from  its  entrants 
a  proper  preparation  in  fundamentals.  The  University 
has  grown  so  enormously  in  numbers  that  the  time  seems 
to  be  at  hand  when  she  may  be  authorized  to  trim  her 
lists  and  exclude  from  entrance  the  idlers,  the  ineffectives, 
and  the  mentally  inaccurate. 

In  the  second  place  I  should  like  to  be  empowered  to 
offer  to  the  new  President  the  cooperation  of  the  Alumni 
in  strengthening  the  University  in  a  resolve  to  raise  the 
standard  of  scholarship  within  the  college  walls.  This 
step  onward  would  enable  the  University  to  add  to  her 
ranks  the  effectives,  the  studious,  and  the  worthy. 

Thirdly,  I  should  like  to  be  empowered  to  offer  the 
University  the  cooperation  of  all  her  graduates  in  secur- 
ing an  adequate,  an  appropriate — ^yes,  a  generous — salary 
for  her  professors  and  teachers. 

In  regard  to  the  first  form  of  cooperation,  which  calls 
for  the  raising  of  the  standards  of  admission,  I  think  I 
can  best  bring  this  necessity  home  to  you  in  a  few  con- 
crete examples,  which  have  not  been  manufactured  for 
the  occasion  but  are  examples  from  every-day  life.  These 
answers  were  given  in  a  written  examination  to  questions 
submitted  to  candidates  seeking  important  positions  in 
San  Francisco.     The  applicants  for  the  positions  were 


INAUGUEATION  OF  PRESIDENT  BARROWS  131 

all  of  them  either  high  school  graduates  or  students  iu 
their  first  or  second  year  at  college. 

Question.    Who  was  Henry  of  Navarre  ? 
Answer.    Henry  of  Navarre  was  otherwise  known  as  Henry 
the  Eighth  and  had  eight  wives. 

Q.     Who  was  Henry  of  Navarre? 

A.  A  descendant  of  Louis  Napoleon  and  King  during  the 
French  Revolution. 

Q.     What  was  the  Spanish  Armada? 

A.  The  Spanish  Armada  was  a  ship  that  withstood  battles 
and  storms  for  many  centuries  and  fiiially  it  went  down  on 
Dewey  Day  iu  Manila  Bay. 

In  a  written  composition  on  the  "Crusades,"  the  following 
explanation  was  given:  "The  Crusades  were  battles  generally 
fought  at  sea  in  which  the  hoi'ses  wore  very  heavy  armor  and 
the  lords  were  all  surrounded  by  their  'surfs.'  " 

These  examples  speak  for  themselves  and,  as  glitter- 
ing examples  of  inaccuracy,  illustrate  the  first  point. 

In  regard  to  the  second  form  of  cooperation,  which 
relates  to  the  raising  of  the  standard  of  scholarship 
within  the  college,  I  wish  the  University  might  be  per- 
mitted to  give  to  its  freshman  class  the  advice  which  is 
given  to  a  prospective  student  in  that  stimulating  little 
book  called  "The  College  Student  and  His  Problems." 
This  advice  reads  as  follows:  "You  are  now  ready  to 
come  into  some  efficient  knowledge  of  yourself,  to  secure 
a  reasonable  mastery  of  your  powers,  to  change  the 
rather  flimsy  and  nebulous  and  gelatinous  mass  called 
your  brain  into  something  with  clearness  of  outline  and 
firmness  of  grasp,  to  substitute  a  steady  and  powerful 
mental  stride  for  a  rather  shambling  mental  gait,  to  put 
grip  and  grit  in  place  of  mental  flabbiness,  and  to  lay  well 
either  the  general  or  the  special  foundation  for  the  activi- 
ties of  later  life. ' ' 

Should  the  University  be  duly  permitted  to  raise  its 
standards,    it   would   not   be    required    to    prepare    its 


132  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 

students  only  for  pursuits  that  "pay."  In  addition  to 
preparation  for  pursuits  that  "pay,"  the  University 
would  demand  a  course  of  study  which  would  develop 
sanity  of  judgment,  breadth  of  vision,  and  power  to 
grapple  with  the  great  problems  of  life. 

The  attitude  of  mind  of  the  Alumni  toward  these  two 
forms  of  cooperation,  namely,  the  raising  of  the  standards 
of  admission  to  the  University  and  the  raising  of  the 
standards  of  scholarship  within  the  University,  is  of  vast 
importance  to  the  University.  The  example  set  to  the 
great  public  by  the  Alumni  when  the  time  came  for  the 
Alumni  to  weigh  their  OAvn  sons  and  daughters  and  per- 
haps find  them  wanting,  would  greatly  help  or  hinder  the 
University  in  its  step  forward. 

In  regard  to  the  third  form  of  cooperation,  which 
relates  to  the  proper  payment  of  professors  and  instruc- 
tors, let  us  not  fail  to  pay  our  teachers  fitting  salaries 
lest  we  pay  the  price  in  wasted  young  manhood  and  in 
wasted  young  womanhood.  The  proper  teacher  should 
have  time  for  study,  for  reflection,  and  for  proper  prep- 
aration of  his  work.  His  attitude  in  the  class  should  be 
one  of  calm,  which  is  impossible  unless  the  teacher's  mind 
be  free  from  the  distractions  of  financial  worry.  The 
beauty  of  the  physical  plant  of  a  university  reflects  its 
glory  in  the  eyes  of  the  onlooker,  but  the  greatness  of  its 
teaching  force  reflects  the  glory  of  the  university  in  the 
life  of  the  world.  If  necessary,  let  us  delay  the  construc- 
tion of  new  buildings,  let  us  reduce  the  number  of  the 
student  body  by  the  legitimate  means  of  imposing  higher 
standards,  and  let  us  suitably  pay  the  members  of  our 
faculty. 

At  this  period  in  the  world's  history,  the  future  holds, 
as  never  before,  exciting  oi3portunities  for  service  and 
achievement,  and,  to  prepare  the  way,  the  University 


INAUGURATION  OF  PEESIDENT  BAEROWS  133 

must  train  to  the  highest  degree  in  the  individual  the  full 
expression  of  all  his  talents.  May  the  University  go  for- 
ward with  new  vigor  to  larger  things ! 

May  I  close  my  remarks  of  the  evening  with  a  toast? 
I  hold  in  my  hand  a  goblet  containing  the  very  best 
vintage  that  California  ever  produced.  It  is  clear,  spark- 
ling, refreshing;  it  is  life-giving  and  life-saving.  It  was 
distilled  by  the  greatest  of  all  chemists,  by  Mother  Nature 
herself  in  her  o^vn  laboratories.  It  was  cooled  and  kept 
pure  in  the  bonded  warehouses  of  the  eternal  mountains. 
In  this  crystal  liquid,  I  wish  you  to  join  with  me  in  drink- 
ing a  toast.  My  toast  has  several  parts.  I  cannot  sep- 
arate them.  I  would  not,  if  I  could,  and  I  do  not  wish 
you  to  drink  with  me  until  I  give  you  all  of  the  parts. 

The  first  part  of  the  toast  is  to  the  man  who  until  last 
year  presided  over  the  destinies  of  this  University  and 
helped  to  make  it  one  of  the  greatest  universities  of  our 
country.  The  second  part  of  my  toast  is  to  the  soldier 
boy  of  last  year — the  man  of  mature  thought  and  schol- 
arly dignity  who  this  year  becomes  the  head  of  our  great 
University.  In  drinking  to  these  two  heads  of  the  Uni- 
versity, I  know  that  you  will  gladly  join  me  in  drinking 
also  to  their  wives.  We  all  know  and  hear  of  university 
presidents,  but  let  us  not  inadvertently  overlook  the 
wives,  who  are  always  important  factors  in  the  social  life 
of  the  university. 

Ill  the  light  of  past  achievement  will  you  drink  with 
me,  standing,  to  President  Emeritus  Benjamin  Ide 
Wheeler  and  to  Mrs.  Wheeler,  the  lady  who  stood  by  his 
side  bravely  and  actively  during  the  many  long  years? 
In  the  light  of  future  achievement  will  you  drink  with  me, 
standing,  to  President  Elect  David  Prescott  Barrows 
and  to  Mrs.  Barrows,  the  lady  who  will  stand  at  his  side 
in  the  coming  years?  To  both  of  them  we  pledge  our 
cooperation  and  our  loyalty. 


134  UNIVEESITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 


The  Toastmastek  :  As  I  approach  the  introduction  of 
the  next  speaker,  I  am  reminded  of  the  shock  that  came 
to  the  legal  profession  about  twenty  years  ago  when  the 
engineers  of  the  country  began  to  move  up  alongside  the 
lawyers  and  to  discuss  economics,  ethics,  and  even  discuss 
what  the  law  should  be.  Ten  years  later,  the  same  shock 
came  to  the  bar  when  university  professors  began  to  go 
out  into  the  world  and  to  encroach  upon  those  domains 
of  activity  which  the  bar  had  always  thought  belonged 
exclusively  to  it.  And  I  remember  that  when  Dr.  Reinsch, 
Professor  in  the  University  of  Wisconsin,  went  over  as 
American  Minister  and  Envoy  Extraordinary  of  the 
American  Grovernment  to  China,  the  bar  said,  "There  is 
another  one  of  those  professors  taking  away  jobs  from 
us."  But  there  is  consolation  for  the  members  of  the 
bar  in  regard  to  Dr.  Reinsch  in  that  not  only  is  he  a  uni- 
versity professor  but  he  is  also  a  lawyer  and  is  today  the 
chief  legal  adviser  of  the  Republic  of  China,  an  inter- 
national laAvj^er  of  international  fame,  the  outstanding 
man  in  this  country  among  those  who  are  qualified  to 
discuss  the  great  problems  affecting  China  in  the  Pacific. 

It  is  a  great  pleasure  to  me  to  welcome  Dr.  Paul 
Samuel  Reinsch  here  tonight  as  a  delegate  to  the  in- 
auguration of  President  Barrows,  and  as  our  gniest.  I 
ask  you.  Dr.  Reinsch,  to  address  our  gathering. 


INAUGUEATION  OF  PRESIDENT  BAEROWS  135 


ADDRESS  OF  DR.  REINSCH 

Mr.  Toastmaster,  Ladies  and  Gentlemen:  I  thank  the 
toastmaster  for  his  very  kind  words  but  I  am  sorry  that 
I  should  have  been  one  to  give  a  shock  to  so  admirable 
a  profession  (to  which  moreover  I  belong  myself). 

I  was  very  happy  to  drink  the  toast  proposed  by  Mrs. 
Morrison.  And  I  agree  with  her  as  to  the  superior  virtue 
of  that  in  which  it  was  proposed,  although  a  great  many 
people  say  at  the  present  time  that,  while  this  prohibition 
is  an  excellent  thing  for  your  constitution  and  mine,  it  is 
doing  peculiar  things  to  the  constitution  of  the  United 
States.  I  am  very  happy  to  be  here  at  your  birthday 
party,  as  Mrs.  Morrison  has  so  felicitously  called  it.  She 
says  the  University  is  fifty-two  years  old.  It  is  just  a 
little  bit  ahead  of  me — your  Alma  Mater  can  stand  it 
somewhat  better  than  I  can.  So  from  that  point  of  view 
the  occasion  is  not  quite  so  stimulating  to  me  as  it  is  to 
Alma  Mater. 

An  occasion  of  this  kind  always  brings  to  our  minds 
the  memories  of  our  own  college  days.  It  brings  to  my 
mind,  too,  the  similar  gatherings  in  a  far  distant  land 
where  American  university  graduates  got  together,  men 
and  women  of  all  nations,  particularly,  however,  Amer- 
ican and  Chinese,  beneath  the  towering  walls  of  ancient 
Peking.  If  you  have  ever  attended  any  of  those  meetings, 
you  will  know  that  the  American  college  spirit  has  been 
transported  bodily  into  that  distant  land,  with  all  its  out- 
ward manifestations,  such  as  yells  and  unison  calls  from 
college  to  college,  from  table  to  table,  demanding  to  know 
what  is  the  matter  with  so  and  so.    The  Chinese  as  you 


136  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 

know,  are  very  ready  to  pick  up  all  our  practices  of 
genial  sociability.  They  bring  their  wives;  and  those 
little  Chinese  women,  who  may  never  have  had  any  direct 
knowledge  of  our  education  at  all,  nevertheless  enter  into 
the  spirit  just  as  if  they  were  entirely  to  the  manner  born. 

It  is  amusing  to  see  the  older  graduates,  who  have 
resumed  the  long-coated,  dignified  costume  of  the  Chinese, 
manifesting  distinctly  American  enthusiasms.  For  in- 
stance, at  a  baseball  game  you  may  occasionally  see 
admirals  of  the  Chinese  navy  and  other  dignitaries  of 
the  Chinese  capital  giving  vent  to  their  feelings  in  dis- 
tinctly American  fashion.  ' '  Rotten ! ' '  they  will  say, ' '  Put 
out  the  umpire ! "  "  The  pitcher  is  rattled ! ' '  and  similar 
familiar  exhortations.  They  take  up  our  particular 
dialect  very  readily.  The  other  day  I  heard  a  Chinese, 
upon  being  asked  whether  large  quantities  of  Japanese 
goods  had  been  burned  in  the  national  movement  in 
China,  say,  ' '  Oh,  well,  occasionally  they  burn  a  little  pile 
just  as  a  stunt  to  put  some  jazz  into  the  boycott." 

The  Chinese  who  return  from  the  United  States,  going 
back  into  that  enormous  population,  with  its  ancient 
civilization,  carry  with  them,  indeed,  a  valuable  outfit  of 
knowledge.  But  they  are  confronted  with  very  great 
difficulties  in  making  it  etfective,  and  sometimes  they 
suffer  from  some  of  the  things  that  we  ourselves  have 
suffered  under  in  our  college  education.  As  I  was  walk- 
ing in  the  hills  above  the  University  this  afternoon,  meet- 
ing the  students,  young  men  and  women  strolling  there, 
picking  flowers  and  taking  each  other's  snapshots,  my 
mind  reverted  to  my  own  college  days,  and  I  thought  of 
the  pleasant  things  and  also  of  some  which  were  other- 
wise. It  occurred  to  me  that  one  of  the  great  troubles 
that  we  have  to  encounter — at  least  I  did  and  I  know  it  is 
still  met  with  in  our  entire  educational  system — is  too 


INAUGURATION  OF  PRESIDENT  BARROWS  137 

much  of  the  quantitative  idea  in  education.  I  had  an 
amusing  illustration  of  that  when  I  was  still  at  Wisconsin. 
A  young  fellow  wrote  me  from  Texas :  "I  have  read  your 
book  on  Far  Eastern  Politics,  and  I  would  like  to  ask  you 
some  questions.  And  I  want  you  to  understand  that  I 
know  something  about  that  subject,  because  I  have  read 
$30  worth  of  books  on  it" — a  very  definite  measurement 
of  knowledge.  But  the  quantitative  idea  germinates  also 
on  the  faculty  side.  I  remember  the  case  of  a  young  man 
who  was  teaching  American  History  and  who  would 
entertain  his  class  for  whole  lectures  at  a  time  by  giving 
them,  let  us  say,  the  details  about  how  many  slaves  were 
freed  in  the  various  parishes  of  Alabama  before  the 
Civil  War,  year  after  year.  That  sort  of  thing  is  not  at 
all  inspiring.  In  all  things  we  are  greatly  given  to  the 
quantitative  idea.  The  candidate  at  the  convention  is 
measured  by  the  length  of  the  tumult  of  applause  which 
is  kept  up  for  him — and  surely  some  California  candi- 
dates are  going  to  exceed  the  half  hour  limit  this  time. 
I  read  just  the  other  day  that  a  county  in  the  western 
part  of  Kansas  boasted  of  the  fact  that  it  held  the  auto- 
mobile record,  in  that  there  were  four  automobiles  to 
every  bathtub  in  that  county. 

There  is  the  merely  quantitative  method  of  instruc- 
tion. There  are  also  other  vicious  methods;  the  diffuse 
verbosity  which  was  formerly  practiced  often  by  those 
who  professed  sociology,  and  which  consisted  in  telling 
a  very  simple  thing  in  such  an  abstruse  way  that  it  was 
very  difficult  to  understand  it.  This  made  one  long  for 
the  simplicity  of  an  answer  which  was  once  given  in  the 
same  connection  as  those  wonderful  statements  regarding 
history  quoted  by  Mrs.  Morrison,  to  a  teacher  who  asked 
the  question,  "What  was  the  result  of  the  great  flood?" 
A  small  boy  stated  conclusively,  ' '  Mud. ' ' 


138  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 

As  I  was  thinking  of  memories  from  the  student's 
point  of  view,  I  asked  myself  what,  in  my  experience, 
had  after  all  been  the  most  outstanding  thing  of  value 
to  be  remembered  in  the  college  course  and  in  university 
work.  It  seemed  to  me  that  it  was  example,  the  oppor- 
tunity to  see  men  who  had  a  mastery  of  a  subject  handle 
it  and  analyze  it.  There  the  good  old  lecture  comes  to  its 
own.  A  lecture  may,  of  course,  be  terribly  abused,  par- 
ticularly if  it  entirely  ignores  the  printing  press.  But 
if  it  is  a  clear,  logical  analysis  of  a  subject,  luminous, 
illuminating,  then  it  is  practice  in  thought,  which  is  of 
great  benefit  to  the  hearer.  And  so  it  seems  to  me  that  it 
is  example  which  counts  for  most.  In  the  sciences,  there 
is  the  very  careful  method  of  investigation,  of  making 
experiments,  requiring  infinite  patience.  Accuracy  is 
very  much  needed  in  all  branches.  I  am  afraid  that  if 
that  test  of  Mrs.  Morrison's  were  to  be  applied — insist- 
ing on  absolute  mental  accuracy — there  would  be  an 
enormous  exodus  from  our  institutions  of  higher  learn- 
ing. I  have  had  experience  with  a  great  many  young 
college  graduates  as  assistants  in  office  work.  I  find 
that  they  are  very  often  decidedly  superior  to  details  of 
style  and  spelling  and  that  a  well-trained  stenographer 
with  merely  a  high  school  education  is  sometimes  to  be 
preferred  to  the  man  who  has  studied  literary  criticism 
and  experimental  psychology. 

But  I  do  not  desire  to  ramble  on  in  this  fashion  with 
reminiscences.  The  thing  that  makes  the  college  course, 
the  university  course,  a  measure  for  life,  is  the  manner 
in  which  it  is  made  to  contribute  to  the  development  of 
personality ;  and  that  comes  by  touch  with  other  person- 
alities, among  the  students  and  among  the  faculty. 

But  there  is  something  beyond  that.  We  are  alumni 
and  alumnae  of  state  universities,  of  universities  that  are 


INAUGUBATION  OF  PRESIDENT  BAKEOWS  139 

closely  connected  with  the  public  interest  and  govern- 
ment. I  may  say  to  you  that  as  I  went  out  to  represent 
our  country  among  a  people  that  is  at  the  present  time 
trying  to  solve  the  most  difficult  problems  of  internal 
organization,  my  experience  of  an  American  common- 
wealth that  had  concentrated  its  intellectual  energy  in  its 
university  stood  me  in  specially  good  stead.  Because, 
whenever  practical  questions  came  up,  which  were  often 
submitted  to  me  by  my  Chinese  friends  among  the 
officials,  I  could  always  fall  back  on  this  experience  of  the 
living  organization  of  a  democratic  commonwealth. 

The  university  represents  the  concentrated,  intel- 
lectual force  of  the  state,  exerting  itself  in  everji;hing 
relating  to  the  mind,  where  mind  controls  matter,  where 
it  controls  engineering  problems  and  development,  in  art, 
in  literature,  in  business,  in  commerce,  in  agriculture; 
this  means  the  dominance  of  the  mind  in  all  parts  of  the 
affairs  of  the  commonwealth.  This  conception  implies 
the  organic  unity  of  all  life  and  effort  in  the  state.  A 
selfish  spirit  of  merely  individual  training  for  personal 
advancement  could  not  be  tolerated  in  a  communal  uni- 
versity, where  everything  is  focused  upon  the  communal 
life  and  made  subservient  to  the  communal  welfare,  in- 
stilling into  every  member  of  that  community  the  idea 
that  his  private,  personal  efforts  and  his  talents  have  no 
real  meaning  whatsoever  and  do  not  lead  even  to  his  own 
happiness  unless  they  are  employed  with  a  view  to  the 
general  welfare  of  the  community  in  which  he  lives. 
That  is  a  fine  heritage  to  give  to  our  young  men  and 
women,  a  fine  start  toward  the  upbuilding  of  a  great 
nation. 

It  has  been  noted  by  the  toastmaster  that  among  the 
graduates  of  state  universities  loyalty  to  the  alma  mater 
is  often  not  so  strongly  expressed  as  it  is  in  institutions 


140  UNIVEESITY  OF  CALIFOKNIA 

privately  founded  and  maintained.  But  I  believe  it  is 
there  just  the  same,  it  is  there,  sometimes  subconsciously, 
but  always  working  in  the  minds  and  lives  of  these  men 
and  women.  Both  classes  of  institutions  have  their  func- 
tions to  fulfill  and  I  don't  mean  to  say  for  a  minute  that 
those  privately  founded  are  not  conscious  of  their  public 
obligations  and  do  not  cultivate  in  their  students  a  public 
spirit.  But  an  institution  that  is  so  closely  connected 
with  public  action  as  the  state  university  has  a  special 
treasure  in  the  relationship  as  it  has  a  special  duty.  In 
the  great  problems  that  are  confronting  us  in  this  nation 
now,  whether  as  individual  commonwealths  or  as  a  united 
whole,  it  is  to  the  great  universities  that  we  must  look 
for  guidance,  for  rational  investigation,  for  providing  us 
with  a  basis  of  action,  and  not  only  with  that,  but  pro- 
viding our  youth  with  an  impulse  toward  the  public  wel- 
fare which  will  last  through  life  and  will  be  its  chief 
treasure. 

I  am  particularly  happy  to  be  here  on  this  occasion 
because  of  the  fact  that  Dr.  Barrows  is  beginning  now  his 
period  of  administration  of  this  University.  I  know  him 
well.  I  have  seen  him  in  action  during  the  war  analyzing 
very  difficult  and  complicated  situations,  judging  men, 
suggesting  action,  and  I  know  that  he  is  animated  with 
those  ideals  which  a  great  public  university  ought  to 
represent  and  develop.  Not  only  is  he  animated  with  the 
ideals,  but  he  has  the  mature  experience,  the  character, 
ability,  and  force,  to  make  those  ideals  live.  And  so  I 
congratulate  you,  ladies  and  gentlemen,  on  your  leader. 


INAUGURATION  OP  PEESIDENT  BARROWS  141 


The  Toastmaster:  At  the  Chamber  of  Commerce 
dimier  to  President  Barrows  in  San  Francisco  last  even- 
ing, I  made  reference  to  the  fact,  when  I  arose  to  intro- 
duce him,  that  I  had  performed  that  same  function  on 
many  occasions  since  his  appointment  to  the  presidency 
of  the  University,  and  that  he  had  shown  the  greatest 
patience  and  good  nature  under  my  bombardments  and 
that  I  thought  he  was  now  entitled  to  some  respite.  When 
I  sat  down  one  of  my  friends  said  "You're  quite  right; 
David  is  not  the  man  to  stand  for  any  worn  out  Creeds." 
I  feel  that  tonight  I  ought  to  make  good  my  implied 
promise  to  President  Barrows  to  give  him  some  rest  from 
my  enthusiasm  and  I  have  therefore  concluded  to  call 
upon  representative  alumni  from  three  important  sec- 
tions of  the  State  to  express  a  brief  word  of  greeting  to 
him  from  the  alumni.  I  have  great  pleasure  in  calling 
first  upon  our  loyal  alumnus,  Robert  M.  Fitzgerald,  of 
the  City  of  Oakland. 


142  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALirOENIA 


ADDRESS  OF  MR.  FITZGERALD 

Mr.  Toastmaster,  President  Barrows,  and  Friends: 
If  I  were  able  to  express  what  I  feel,  I  should  be  pleased 
to  be  called  upon.  Having  been  notified  a  few  minutes 
ago  by  the  chairman  that  he  would  call  upon  me,  the  only 
sweet  words  he  uttered  in  making  the  request  were, 
"Make  it  just  two  minutes."  I  can't  help  feeling,  under 
the  circumstances,  very  much  like  the  fellow  who  had 
given  some  offense  to  his  neighbors  and  they  concluded 
they  would  ride  him  out  of  town  on  a  rail,  which  they 
did.  In  explaining  it  afterwards,  he  said  that,  were  it 
not  for  the  honor  of  the  occasion,  he  would  rather  have 
walked.  So,  were  it  not  for  the  honor  of  being  called 
upon,  I  would  rather  remain  seated. 

Feeding  our  lives  are  two  streams  representing  two 
moods,  one  serious,  the  other  pleasurable,  and  both  often 
reviewed  in  reminiscence.  When  reminiscent  how  often 
we  look  back  to  college  days  and  the  time  of  boyhood,  to 
the  pleasures  that  we  found  when  going  through  the 
University,  to  the  friends  we  made  at  a  time  in  our  lives, 
and  the  only  time  in  life,  that  we  make  warm  friends — in 
early  youth  and  manhood.  When  cares  and  responsi- 
bilities crowd  in  serious  life,  we  draw  on  our  education, 
culture  and  the  information  that  we  have  acquired.  No 
matter  what  mood  we  may  indulge  in  we  find  ourselves 
indebted  to  our  Alma  Mater  for  the  pleasure  which 
memory  brings  and  the  gratitude  we  bear  for  our  ability 
to  cope  with  the  seriousness  of  life.  Thus  we  always 
wander  back  to  her  no  matter  what  the  occasion  or  what 
mood  we  may  be  in.  That  is  why  she  is  so  dear  to  each 
and  every  one  of  us. 


INAUGUEATION  OF  PRESIDENT  BAEROWS  143 

The  ideals,  then,  that  we  have  of  the  man  who  shall 
hold  the  destiny  of  our  University  in  his  hands,  both  from 
the  pleasure  point  and  the  serious  point,  are  high.  And 
while  I  recognize  that  most  post-prandial  endorsements 
are  endorsements  without  recourse,  because  the  recipient 
has  nothing  to  do  but  to  sit  still,  it  is  a  little  different 
tonight — the  task,  Mr.  President,  is  before  you.  And  to 
yourself,  as  one  of  the  alumni  of  the  University  that  we 
love — the  University  that  we  hope  will  carve  out,  together 
with  other  institutions  of  learning,  the  real  destinies  of 
our  nation,  if  it  is  to  go  forward — to  you  we  extend  not 
only  the  hand  of  friendship,  but  of  good  fellowship, 
because  you  are  one  of  us,  and  you  have  been  one  of  us. 
And  our  greatest  hope  tonight  that  you  will  carry  that 
destiny  forward,  is  that  you  are  an  alumnus  of  the 
University  of  California. 

In  a  word,  then,  we  pledge  to  you  in  this  task,  difficult 
as  it  may  be,  our  aid,  our  devotion,  and  our  fealty,  know- 
ing that  with  that  aid,  your  own  industry,  your  own 
enthusiasm,  and  your  o"mi  ability,  there  is  nothing  for  the 
future  of  the  University  of  California  but  success. 


144  TJNIVEESITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 


The  Toastmasteb  :  There  are  twelve  members  of  the 
Stockton  alumni  here  tonight,  and  I  wish  to  pay  a  brief 
tribute  to  those  alumni  from  the  City  of  Stockton. 
Throughout  the  time  that  I  have  been  President  of  the 
University  of  California — you  didn't  let  me  finish — 
throughout  the  time  that  I  have  been  President  of  the 
University  of  California  Alumni  Association,  I  have 
called  upon  those  alumni  in  Stockton  to  render  various 
services,  and  there  has  never  been  an  occasion  when  they 
have  failed  to  respond  one  hundred  per  cent  strong  to  a 
request  that  came  from  the  office  of  the  Association.  I 
have  great  pleasure  in  asking  George  F.  McNoble,  the 
President  of  the  Council  at  Stockton,  to  say  a  brief  word 
to  Dr.  Barrows. 


INAUGURATION  OF  PRESIDENT  BAKEOWS  145 


ADDRESS  OF  MB.  McNOBLE 

Mr.  President — or,  more  properly,  Presidents —  and 
if  I  stop  there  I  might  be  addressing  a  multitude,  as  I 
understand  that  we  have  all  sorts  of  Presidents  with  us 
tonight,  one  from  the  Alumni  Association,  one  from  the 
Board  of  Regents,  one  from  the  University  of  Missouri, 
and  one  from  Mills  College;  quite  as  many  Presidents 
as  they  have  in  the  Mormon  Church  in  Utah;  so  I  won't 
specify  which  one  I  am  addressing,  as  I  wish  to  get  all 
the  election  returns  in  before  midnight. 

This  is  a  day  with  us  for  great  rejoicing.  Upon 
behalf  of  the  Stockton  Alumni  Association,  of  which  I 
have  the  honor  to  be  the  continuous  President,  I  wish  to 
bear  to  President  Barrows  our  message  of  continued 
loyalty  and  support,  and  at  this  round  table  with  fifteen  of 
the  Stockton  Alumni  present  we  rejoice  with  him  tonight 
in  the  elevation  that  he  has  received  at  the  hands  of  the 
Board  of  Regents,  and  we  believe  that  that  honor  was 
rightfully  his,  even  though  in  the  earlier  stages  of  the 
contest  there  was  some  doubt  as  to  whether  he  might  be 
chosen. 

By  way  of  digression,  I  wish  right  here  to  take  up 
the  theme  suggested  by  our  distinguished  friend,  Mrs. 
Morrison.  There  is  no  doubt  that  she  is  a  magician — I 
would  not  feel  at  liberty  to  call  her  the  feminine  of 
"wizard,"  even  if  she  does  practice  witchery — but  I  do 
wish  to  say  that  any  lady  that  can  make  a  roomfull  like 
this  stand  up  and  smile  and  quaff  deeply  of  a  liquid  that 
they  do  not  like,  especially  with  such  very  recent  mem- 
ories  of   something  that   they   do   like,   is   a   veritable 


146  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFOBNIA 

magician.  But  I  suppose  it  is  just  as  well,  for  the  distin- 
guished lady  has  made  this  learned  audience  do  some- 
thing that  it  did  not  wish  to  do,  that  is  to  say,  drink  toasts 
with  water.  The  good  lady  has  said  that  the  standard 
of  our  learning  is  falling  at  the  University  and  that  the 
graduates  have  great  difficulty  in  reading,  writing  and 
'rithmetic,  in  fact  practicing  the  three  r  's — well,  this  is  to 
be  regretted,  but  I  think  as  we  are  out  and  away  from 
the  classic  shades,  it  may  be  perfectly  safe  for  us  now 
to  say:  "Let  them  raise  up  the  bars  of  learning  at  the 
University  of  California,  for  all  the  old  animals  have  got 
out." 

Now,  mark  me,  as  the  ghost  says  in  "Hamlet,"  I 
heard  a  judge  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  this  State  say 
that  his  forum  was  a  court  of  last  conjecture;  and  I  am 
just  wondering  now  whether,  as  we  sit  in  judgment  upon 
the  present  undergraduates,  we  could  pass  an  examina- 
tion and  tell  whether  Henry  of  Navarre  was  more  nearly 
related  to  Henry  the  Eighth  or  Henry  the  Fourth. 

It  was  a  wonderful  day  in  Berkeley  today.  The  scene 
was  entrancing,  the  long  procession  of  scholars  and  near- 
scholars  were  gaily  decorated  in  multi-colored  clothing. 
As  we  gathered  at  the  Greek  Theatre,  I  thought  at  first 
we  might  have  an  unwelcome  shower  of  rain,  but  it  did 
not  rain  water,  though  we  had  a  downpour — that  is  to  say, 
there  was  a  bounteous  downpour  of  academic  lore  galore 
in  great  store — in  place  of  the  rain. 

Now,  Colonel  Barrows,  as  man  to  man,  it  took  a  long 
time  to  get  you  seated,  but  at  last  we  have  got  you  as  our 
leader — as  Californian  to  Californian,  as  man  to  man,  as 
one  who  speaks  and  understands  the  language  of  Bret 
Harte  and  Mark  Twain,  and  knows  the  trials  of  the 
Pioneer 's  home — I  wish  to  tell  you  by  way  of  parable  of 
our  feelings  during  your  recent  campaign.    And  I  wish 


INAtTGUEATION  OP  PEESIDENT  BARROWS  147 

to  say  here  that  when  the  news  came  over  the  wire  that 
you  were  chosen  for  the  presidency  of  the  University, 
we  all  hastened  to  send  you  a  message  which  ran  in  sub- 
stance: "Congratulations.  We  are  still  with  you  in  your 
victory. ' ' 

I  wish  to  say  that  I  feel  the  people  of  the  State  of 
California  are  to  be  congratulated  upon  obtaining  the 
services  of  this  man.  We  have  a  Californian  for  Presi- 
dent, and  that  is  a  matter  of  congratulation  for  us.  We 
know  the  people  always  think  that  other  people's  cattle 
have  longer  horns,  that  is,  that  the  great  men  always  live 
in  some  foreign  or  distant  land.  However,  this  obstacle 
is  overcome,  as  a  sound  judgment  was  made  by  the  Board 
of  Regents.  Here  is  a  man  who  grew  up  as  a  part  of 
the  University,  and  we,  the  alumni,  intend  to  support  him 
loyally.  We  are  going  to  give  him  our  moral  and 
spiritual  support  and  all  the  financial  support  that  should 
be  expected  of  this  great  State — yes,  give  him  all  things 
that  are  necessary  to  make  his  administration  a  great 
one.  Some  one  has  said  in  speaking  of  the  University: 
"We  are  going  through  the  golden  era  of  the  Univer- 
sity," and  by  that  is  implied  that  there  is  a  silver  or 
leaden  era  to  follow.  We  do  not  wish  such  thought  to 
persist.  We  wish  to  feel  that  as  California  is  the  Golden 
State,  fco  the  golden  era  of  the  University  will  continue 
on  through  years  to  come  without  end. 

I  desire  to  say  in  conclusion,  President  Barrows,  that 
the  Stockton  Alumni  had  some  fear  and  trepidation  in 
the  early  stages  of  the  "quest  for  a  President"  that  some 
cog  might  slip  and  the  wrong  man  might  land  in  the  right 
place.  And  if  you  understand  the  terms  of  that  beautiful 
game  that  our  pioneer  fathers  played  upon  the  tailboards 
of  their  prairie  wagons  in  crossing  the  continent,  that 
good  old  game  of  poker,  you  will  understand  what  I  mean 


148  UNIVEESITY  OF  CALIFOENIA 

when  we  say  that  we  feel  that  you  only  had  a  small  hand 
before  the  draw,  that  is,  a  small  pair,  but  after  the  draw, 
lo  and  behold,  you  landed  a  full  house;  in  other  words, 
you  filled  by  the  draw  and  you  won  the  pot. 

We  know  that  President  Barrows  is  going  to  succeed ; 
we  know  that  he  has  a  great  task  ahead  of  him ;  and  as  a 
great  captain  of  industry  once  said :  "  It  is  only  the  busy 
men  who  do  great  things."  We  feel  that  no  task  is  too 
great  for  our  newly  elected  President,  and  that  the  people 
of  the  State  of  California  are  wedded  to  the  idea  that  he 
is  bound  to  succeed  and  do  great  things  for  us  all  in  the 
years  to  come.  We  rejoice  among  ourselves  here  tonight 
in  the  pleasure  that  we  all  feel  at  the  conclusion  of  this 
great  gala  day,  and  we  say  to  you  President  Barrows, 
' '  Godspeed — ^you  are  a  winner,  and  we  intend  to  be  with 
you  even  to  the  end." 


INAUGURATION  OF  PRESIDENT  BARROWS  149 


ADDRESS  OF  MR.  ALBERT  M.  PAUL 

The  Toastmaster  :  Mr.  Paul,  will  you  say  a  brief  word 
to  President  Barrows  from  the  alumni  of  Los  Angeles? 

Mb.  Paul.  Mr.  Toastmaster,  President  Barrows,  and 
Fellow  Alumni:  I  fully  realize  that  in  being  called  upon 
to  speak  for  Los  Angeles,  I  am  probably  filling  the  shoes 
of  someone  else  who  is  unfortunate  enough  not  to  be  with 
us  tonight,  and  shoes  worn  under  those  conditions  are 
not  always  comfortable.  You  may  not  believe  it,  but 
there  are  some  who  come  from  Los  Angeles  who  do  not 
enjoy  talking. 

A  few  weeks  ago  we  had  the  pleasure  of  having  Dr. 
Barrows  with  us  in  Los  Angeles.  History  was  made  in 
Los  Angeles  at  that  time,  because  the  Board  of  Regents 
then  met  for  the  first  time  there  to  consider  University 
problems.  And  we  wish  to  say  to  you,  fellow  Alumni, 
that  we  have  every  confidence  in  the  world  in  Dr.  Bar- 
rows. We  like  his  dynamic  energj",  we  like  his  mind,  we 
like  his  "slant"  on  things,  we  like  to  remember  that  the 
equipment  with  which  he  comes  to  the  University  is  of 
the  best.  Just  how  he  and  his  wisdom  and  the  wisdom  of 
his  advisers  will  solve  the  problem  of  housing  the  Uni- 
versity students,  whether  it  is  a  wise  move  to  place  a 
branch  in  Los  Angeles,  we  do  not  know.  All  we  do  know 
is  that  if  Dr.  Barrows  and  his  advisers  decide  upon  a 
given  thing  we  shall  know  that  is  best  for  the  University, 
and  we  wish  him  to  know  that  we  are  with  him. 


150  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 


The  Toastmastek  :  The  Governor  of  the  State  of  Cali- 
fornia has  graced  this  occasion  with  his  presence.  I  wish 
to  take  this  opportunity  to  express  to  him  our  thanks  for 
that  very  remarkable  and  eloquent  interpretation  of  the 
University  which  he  made  this  morning  when,  as  Gov- 
ernor of  the  State  and  President  of  the  Board  of  Regents, 
he  presented  to  President  Barrows  the  key  of  the  Univer- 
sity as  the  symbol  of  his  office.  And  I  wish  the  Governor, 
not  only  as  Governor,  but  as  President  of  the  Board  of 
Regents,  formally  to  present  President  Barrows  to  you 
tonight.    Governor  Stephens. 


INAUGUEATION  OF  PRESIDENT  BARROWS  151 


ADDRESS  OF  GOVERNOR  STEPHENS 

Mr.  Toastmaster,  Mrs.  Barrows,  President  Barrows: 
I  will  leave  it  to  Mrs.  Morrison  whether  the  Governor  of 
this  commonwealth  in  this  equal  suffrage  year  has  not 
exhibited  the  proper  courtesy  in  the  salutations  just 
made. 

This  Alumni  Association  is  a  great  institution,  and 
one  of  which  the  Governor  is  proud,  and  of  which  he 
expects  to  be  proud  all  through  the  years  to  come.  He 
wishes  to  feel,  he  wishes  to  believe,  that  when  he  asks  a 
member  of  this  association  to  perform  some  public  duty, 
the  member  will  answer,  "Ready."  There  is  a  particular 
thing  for  each  member  of  the  Alumni  of  the  State  Univer- 
sity to  do  in  the  next  year  or  two,  and  that  is  to  see  to  it 
that  any  man  or  woman  in  his  community  who  cannot 
speak  the  English  language  is  taught  it.  In  my  judgment, 
never  again  should  a  man  or  woman  be  admitted  to  citizen- 
ship in  America  until  after  he  or  she  can  speak  and  under- 
stand the  English  language.  In  addition  to  that,  those 
that  are  with  us  who  are  citizens  but  cannot  speak  our 
language  should  be  taught  it,  and  those  who  are  not 
citizens  and  will  not  learn  America's  language  should  be 
put  out  of  America. 

I  know  how  much  all  of  you  think  of  this  State,  from 
its  southernmost  boundary  to  its  northernmost  line.  You 
would  love  it  all  the  more  if  you  knew  it  as  well  as  I  do. 
The  only  way  to  learn  California  as  I  know  it  today  is  by 
going  thoroughly  over  California,  traveling  over  every 
bit  of  it,  taking  in  every  conmiunity.  I  hope  that  many 
of  you  may  have  an  opportunity  in  the  next  few  years  of 


152  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFOENIA 

going  into  other  counties  in  this  great  State.  Wherever 
you  go  you  can  talk  of  this  great  University,  for  from 
the  fifty-eight  counties  of  California  are  to  come  the  men 
and  women  who  are  to  make  the  California  of  the  future, 
the  California  that  you  and  I  shall  continue  to  be  proud 
of,  as  we  are  proud  of  it  today.  In  the  hands  of  President 
Barrows  of  our  State  University  rests  much  of  Cali- 
fornia's future — for  he  it  is  who  will  direct  so  many  of 
the  developing  brains  of  our  young  people. 

Ladies  and  gentlemen,  it  gives  me  great  pleasure  to 
have  the  opportunity  of  presenting  to  you  tonight  a 
member  of  your  association,  one  whom  you  are  delighted 
to  honor,  David  Prescott  Barrows,  President  of  the 
University. 


INAUGUEATION  OF  PRESIDENT  BARROWS  153 


ADDRESS  BY  PRESIDENT  BARROWS 

Dear  Fellow  Alumni:  Your  greeting  is  most  inspiring. 
This  is  the  most  remarkable  gathering  I  have  ever  faced 
— and  the  best  looking.  Will  Magee  says  that  he  has 
heard  me  say  that  before.  He  never  did.  And  even  if  he 
did,  it  was  before  I  ever  faced  this  gathering. 

Think  of  the  power  inherent  in  this  company.  Here 
we  are,  all  trained  in  the  same  school,  all  holding  the  same 
things  to  be  right  and  good,  all  with  the  same  idealism 
and  the  same  loyalty.  Anything  humanly  possible  is  pos- 
sible to  this  gathering,  if  it  is  high  and  if  we  are  correctly 
organized  to  achieve  it. 

What  a  thing  this  University  is !  President  Wheeler 
used  to  say  of  it  that  the  University  is  a  religion.  I  have 
thought  much  of  that  cryptic  saying.  There  is  truth  in 
it.  It  is  religion,  in  the  sense  that  we  who  live  for  the 
University  live  for  something  outside  of  ourselves,  beyond 
our  own  interests  and  satisfaction.  And  that  is  religion. 
And  it  is  religion  also  in  that  we  all  take  hold  upon  it, 
weak,  ephemeral  creatures,  as  upon  something  that  is 
enduring.  It  is  our  grasp  upon  immortality.  And  so  we 
seek  to  identify  our  brief  lives  with  its  life,  which  we 
know  will  be  enduring.  I  think  that  is  one  of  the  real 
reasons  why  the  men  and  women  of  this  community 
delight  so  in  enriching  it,  in  bestowing  what  they  have 
upon  it — because  they  feel  that  they  are  giving  to  some- 
thing that  is  imperishable,  that  will  live  when  they  are 
dead. 

It  is  extraordinary  how  the  people  of  this  State  feel 
about  the  University  of  California.    I  listened  today  with 


154  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALITOENIA 

thrills  of  interest  and  sjonpathy,  as  I  always  do,  to  the 
reading  of  that  remarkable  list  of  benefactions  which 
have  been  showered  upon  the  University  within  the  last 
twelve  months.  What  a  rain  of  offerings,  the  small  and 
the  large!  Perhaps  the  small  gift  is  no  less  the  result 
of  sacrifice  and  the  embodiment  of  affection  than  the  large 
and  splendid  benefactions,  like  the  million  and  a  half 
dollars  from  Mr.  Searles.  These  things  showered  doAvn 
upon  us  unexpectedly,  almost  unperceived.  That  tine 
donation  of  the  late  Mrs.  Haviland,  which  was  in  the  list 
of  those  read  to  you  this  morning,  that  donation  of  a 
quarter  of  a  million  dollars,  and  perhaps  more,  for  a 
building  upon  the  campus,  was  not  known  to  a  single 
Regent  until  the  Attorney  of  our  board  came  into  the 
meeting  of  the  Finance  Committee  and  announced  that 
her  will  had  been  made  and  she  had  made  this  beautiful 
legacy  for  the  good  of  California. 

How  full  the  history  of  our  institution  is  of  these 
simply  bestowed,  beautifully  bestowed  offerings !  I  like 
to  think  of  that  great  Kearny  Estate,  given  to  us  by  a 
man  of  alien  nationality,  an  Englishman.  Few  of  the 
University  knew  him.  I  don't  know  that  he  was  ever  at 
the  University.  But  his  imagination  had  been  seized  by 
it.  He  died  unexpectedly  at  sea.  When  his  will  was  read, 
all  of  his  possessions  were  bestowed  upon  the  University 
of  California.  Then  there  is  that  singular  little  gift  that 
came  in  the  night  from  a  man  who  knocked  at  President 
Wheeler's  door,  a  man  in  plain,  rough  garb,  and  thrust 
into  his  hand  a  leathern  sack  and  said,  "I  want  you  to 
take  this  and  grubstake  some  young  fellow  in  the  Univer- 
sity. ' '  That  sack  was  found  to  contain  a  weight  of  gold, 
and  it  is  today  the  Grubstake  Scholarship  of  the  Univer- 
sity of  California. 


INAUGURATION  OF  PRESIDENT  BARROWS  155 

So  these  things  come.  The  University  grows  and 
grows,  rich  in  the  generosity  with  which  the  State  gov- 
ernment supports  it,  rich  in  the  loyalty  of  its  sons  and 
daughters,  rich  also  in  the  great  interest  and  affection 
and  confidence  of  the  people  of  this  State.  I  made  a  little 
calculation  the  other  day  in  a  curious  moment  of  the 
amount  of  benefactions  which  the  community  right 
around  this  bay  alone  has  made  within  the  last  ten  years. 
If  I  had  made  it  ten  years  more,  it  would  have  been  very 
much  increased,  because  it  would  have  taken  in  very  great 
gifts  like  those  of  our  dear  friend,  Mrs.  Phoebe  Apperson 
Hearst.  But  I  found  that  within  ten  years  the  people  of 
this  bay  vicinity  had  given  to  this  University  over 
six  million  dollars. 

This  is  a  dear,  precious  institution,  fifty-two  years  old 
today,  which  we  love  and  which  we  serve.  It  is  a  very 
young  institution  compared  with  some  of  the  great 
foundations  of  learning.  I  received  today  a  cablegram 
from  under  the  waters  of  the  Pacific  which  charmed  me, 
a  cablegram  from  the  two  universities  in  the  Philippine 
Islands,  one  the  American-planned  establishment,  the 
University  of  the  Philippines,  of  which  I  had  the  pleasure 
of  being  one  of  the  first  regents,  and  for  which  I  drew 
the  organic  act — and  I  drew  that  organic  act  pretty  close 
to  the  organic  act  of  the  University  of  California — and 
the  other  the  University  of  Santo  Tomas,  or,  to  give  it 
the  full  title,  the  Royal  and  Pontifical  University  of  Saint 
Thomas  Aquinas — the  oldest  university  under  the  Amer- 
ican flag,  for  it  was  founded  in  Manila  in  1610.  That  is 
an  old  institution  compared  with  this  young  University  of 
ours.  And  yet  in  fifty-two  years  it  has  become  what  it  is, 
through  the  generosity  of  this  State,  the  confidence  of 
this  State,  and  the  affection  of  its  daughters  and  its  sons. 


156  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIPOENIA 

Our  University  is  in  the  care  and  keeping  of  a  re- 
markable body  of  men  and  one  fine  woman,  the  Regents. 
Mr.  Creed,  himself  a  Regent,  has,  with  very  becoming 
modesty,  pronounced  a  eulogium  upon  this  Board  of 
Regents,  and  I,  being  now  myself  a  Regent,  am  going  to 
add  something  to  that  same  eulogium,  with  like  becoming 
modesty.  I  do  this  because  I  believe  this  body  of  alumni 
should  feel,  not  mere  gratitude,  but  a  sense  of  concern, 
for  these  noble  servants,  twenty-four^  of  them.  They  are 
appointed  for  long  terms,  terms  that  are  unique,  I  think, 
among  such  institutions  in  this  country,  the  term  being 
sixteen  years.  They  work  and  serve  and  learn,  and  every 
year  become  increasingly  serviceable.  There  is  a  certain 
sentiment  being  spread  throughout  the  State  which  is 
attacking  the  length  of  their  service  as  anti-democratic 
and  as  inadvisable.  Certainly  it  is  a  proper  subject  for 
the  people  of  the  State  to  discuss.  But  the  question  itself 
is  getting  involved  in  misunderstandings  and  in  mis- 
information, and  it  is  the  duty  of  this  body  of  alumni 
to  keep  the  facts  exact  in  the  minds  of  the  people  of 
this  State.  A  gentleman,  a  very  intelligent  gentleman, 
said  to  me  a  few  nights  ago  on  the  train  between  here 
and  Los  Angeles,  "I  am  authoritatively  told  that  the 
Regents  of  the  State  University  each  and  every  one 
draw  salaries  of  $16,000  a  year,"  I  was  able  to  dis- 
abuse his  mind  of  that  misconception.  I  told  him  that 
not  only  did  they  not  draw  salaries  of  $16,000,  but,  more 
than  that,  they  drew  not  a  cent  from  the  University,  even 
meeting  their  own  individual  expenses  and  traveling  up 
and  down  the  length  of  this  state,  incurring  heavy  ex- 
pense, on  behalf  of  this  institution.  The  University  never 
drew  a  check  in  favor  of  any  of  them.  We  don't  do  that 
—they  draw  checks  in  favor  of  the  University.  That  is 
the  system. 


INAUGUEATION  OF  PRESIDENT  BAEEOWS  157 

That  matter  should  be  understood.  Because  our  sys- 
tem of  regent  appomtment  and  government  is  one  of  the 
reasons  why  we  have  grown  so  well,  why  public  confidence 
is  so  strong  in  the  institution,  why  it  is  that  every  asset, 
every  property  which  is  put  in  the  hands  of  the  Regents, 
improves.  Gifts  are  not  always  an  asset  when  put  in  their 
hands,  but  quite  often  a  liability,  but  they  become  assets 
in  some  strange,  mysterious  way  that  I  do  not  under- 
stand. Every  lawsuit  they  engage  in  they  win — I  don't 
know  how  that  is  so,  but  those  who  can  understand  law- 
suits may.  What  I  want  to  say  is  just  this:  that  the 
affairs  of  the  University  are  in  extraordinary  keeping, 
and  we  should  be  solicitous  to  see  that  that  keeping  is  not 
destroyed  or  impaired. 

I  am  having  a  very  interesting  experience  with  the 
Board  of  Regents — there  is  no  reason  why  I  should  not 
talk  about  them.  The  affairs  of  the  University  have 
always  been  conducted  with  great  business  prudence.  So 
far  as  I  know,  it  has  never  had  a  liability  and  has  never 
run  in  debt.  But  there  are  some  excellent  traditions 
which  it  is  well  enough  to  break.  I  have  signalized  my 
induction  into  office  by  a  great  act  of  what  might  be  called 
imprudence — I  have  framed  a  budget  for  the  University 
and  presented  it  to  the  Executive  Committee,  which  for 
the  first  time,  so  far  as  I  know,  in  the  history  of  the  Uni- 
versity runs  our  institution  into  red  ink,  and  runs  it  into 
red  ink  to  the  extent  of  half  a  millon  dollars.  I  presented 
this  budget,  and  not  a  Regent  batted  an  eye.  The  net 
reaction  which  I  got  from  them  was,  "It  doesn't  seem 
to  be  enough. "  Sol  went  back  to  my  office  and  returned 
again  with  a  balance  that  incurs  a  deficit  of  $670,000. 
And  they  approved  that.  I  don't  know  how  that  is  going 
to  be  covered,  but  it  is  a  deficit  which  seems  to  be  neces- 
sary if  the  plain  needs  of  the  University  are  to  be  met 


158  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 

for  this  next  year.  We  are  spending  this  year  three  and 
a  half  million  dollars,  and  the  Regents  of  the  University 
are  prepared  to  spend  hereafter  four  and  a  half  million 
dollars,  and  find  that  additional  revenue  of  one  million 
dollars  somewhere. 

The  great  deficiency  I  have  mentioned  has  been  in- 
curred in  the  following  ways:  We  are  improving  the 
salaries  of  the  teaching  body.  The  new  scale  of  academic 
compensation,  which  I  am  at  liberty  now  to  announce,  is 
not  sensational ;  it  is  still  relatively  modest,  but  it  does  put 
us  on  a  fairly  comparable  plane  with  those  of  other  first- 
class  institutions  in  this  country.  The  scale  of  salaries 
for  full  professors  is  now  to  run  from  $4000  as  a  minimum 
to  $8000  as  a  maximum.  For  associate  professors,  the 
salaries  will  run  from  $3000  to  $4000.  For  assistant  pro- 
fessorships it  will  run  from  $2700  to  $2900.  Then  we 
come  to  the  beginning  of  the  profession,  the  period  dur- 
ing which  we  take  men  in  the  category  of  instructors,  a 
probational  period,  to  sift  them  and  try  them  and  train 
them,  to  see  if  they  are  fit  to  replenish  and  enrich  the 
academic  profession.  We  have  heretofore  started  those 
young  men  too  low.  We  have  not  paid  them  an  emolu- 
ment that  made  possible  for  them  that  advance  which  we 
require.  We  are  going  to  do  a  little  better,  and  I  think 
in  this  respect  we  are  doing  quite  as  well  as  any  univer- 
sity in  this  country,  and  perhaps  considerably  better 
than  most  of  them.  Hereafter,  an  instructer  in  the  Uni- 
versity of  California,  if  he  is  a  man  who  has  completed 
his  academic  preparation  and  secured  his  Doctor's  degree 
— and  that  is  the  type  of  man  and  woman  we  are  looking 
for — will  begin  his  teaching  experience  with  us  at  $1800, 
will  advance  for  four  years  by  an  annual  increment  of 
$200,  making  it  $1800,  $2000,  $2200,  and  $2400,  so  that,  by 
the  time  he  is,  let  us  say  28  or  29,  he  will  be  getting  a 


INAUGURATION  OF  PRESIDENT  BARROWS  159 

salary  of  $2400  or  $2500,  will  have  completed  his  pro- 
bationary period,  and  be  ready  for  advancement  to  the 
status  of  assistant  professor,  under  that  considerably 
increased  compensation. 

I  mention  this  because  I  am  so  solicitous  to  see  the 
best  minds  of  our  graduates,  the  most  eager  young  people, 
the  most  ambitious  and  those  best  endowed,  interested 
in  the  profession  of  university  teaching.  And  this  is  a 
provision  which,  I  hope,  will  make  it  possible  for  them  to 
choose  it. 

We  have  had  to  add  $75,000  to  our  budget  in  order  to 
make  provision  for  retiring  allowances  for  that  increas- 
ing number  of  our  staff  who  will  not  be  able  to  benefit 
from  the  Carnegie  Fund  for  the  Advancement  of  Teach- 
ing, owing  to  the  alteration  in  plan  of  that  institution. 
We  are  adding  $100,000  for  expenditures  at  Los  Angeles, 
in  order  to  conduct  well  there  the  interesting  experiment 
which  the  University  has  undertaken  in  taking  over  that 
institution,  making  it  into  a  southern  branch  of  the  Uni- 
versity. We  are  planning  provision  there  for  training  a 
thousand  students  in  the  freshman  and  sophomore  years 
(besides  that  number  who  are  taking  their  teacher's 
training  course  in  what  was  formerly  the  Los  Angeles 
Normal  School).  That  will  cost  us  in  the  immediate 
future  $100,000  of  additional  money. 

So  these  items  pile  up.  The  University  is  receiving 
an  annual  increment  of  a  thousand  additional  students. 
They  cannot  be  properly  instructed,  the  old  standards 
cannot  be  retained,  the  mistakes  of  our  education  which 
have  been  stated  here  tonight  cannot  be  corrected,  unless 
the  State  of  California  gives  us  the  support  which  we 
require. 

Now,  how  is  this  to  be  done?  I  am  not  at  liberty  quite 
to  tell  you  tonight.    It  means  probably  a  reorganization 


160  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALITOENIA 

of  our  entire  system  of  support.  We  have  got  to  think  in 
this  matter  not  only  of  ourselves,  but  we  must  think  and 
think  liberally  of  the  whole  educational  system  of  the 
State,  of  its  high  schools  and  its  grammar  schools,  all  of 
which  have  serious  need,  all  of  which  have  the  same 
difficult  problems  that  education  is  facing  everywhere. 
But  it  is  going  to  take  a  great  effort,  and  an  effort  which 
calls  for  the  service  and  the  loyalty  of  the  entire  body  of 
our  alumni.  We  must  begin  to  serve  the  University  again 
as  we  have  in  the  past,  serve  it  unitedly,  serve  it  through 
organization,  serve  it  through  leadership  organized  in 
every  locality,  serve  it  because  we  know  that  we  are 
serving  the  greatest  thing  in  the  State,  the  greatest  thing 
in  the  West. 

If  we  do  that,  if  we  carry  out  these  plans,  if  we  meet 
our  responsibilities  in  no  hesitant  way,  if  we  meet  them 
with  the  same  generosity  and  the  same  fire  that  Cali- 
fornians  have  always  had,  we  stand,  I  believe,  a  fine 
prospect  of  building  up  here  at  this  favored  point  one  of 
the  greatest  and  most  serious  institutions  in  the  world, 
uniting  in  its  teaching  and  in  its  discovery  the  arts,  the 
humanities,  the  sciences,  the  service  of  healing,  the  service 
of  a  better  understanding  of  the  races  and  the  peoples  of 
this  great  Pacific  area.  It  is  a  very  noble  mission.  It  is 
a  characteristically  American  mission  in  its  promise,  in 
its  confidence,  and  in  its  largeness.  But  it  is  not  too  much 
for  the  world's  needs,  it  is  not  too  much  for  the  State  of 
California. 

For  fifty-two  years,  this  University  has  been  main- 
tained by  the  people  of  the  State.  All  who  come  here 
have,  without  price,  been  afforded  education.  They  have 
come  from  all  over  the  earth.  You  meet  the  graduates 
of  California  in  all  lands.  They  are  of  all  races  and  all 
peoples.    We  have  never  asked  anything  of  them  except 


INAUGURATION  OF  PRESIDENT  BARROWS  161 

to  take  proper  advantage  of  the  opportunities  afforded 
— a  generous  policy,  nevertheless  a  policy  which  has  re- 
paid this  commonwealth,  repaid  it  in  material  ways,  and 
repaid  it  in  spiritual  ways,  but  in  no  way  repaid  it  more 
than  in  its  influence  upon  ourselves. 

The  Regents  of  the  University  have  one  great  resource 
which  they  can  utilize  if  it  must  be.  They  can  do  what 
other  institutions  have  done,  and  done  with  brilliant  suc- 
cess; they  can  impose  upon  the  student  body  a  tuition. 
And  in  some  respects  probably  that  student  body  would 
be  benefited  by  the  tuition.  But  we  must  remember  this, 
that  we  are  a  state  university,  that  it  is  our  business  to 
serve,  not  to  select  the  part — we  do  not  have  that  priv- 
ilege, but  we  must  serve  all  who  come  with  proper  quali- 
fications— and  among  them,  I  can  assure  you,  there  are 
the  poor  and  the  needy  yet  promising  men  and  women. 
A  few  years  ago  I  made  a  rough  estimate  and  found  that 
there  were  in  the  University  of  California  one  thousand 
men  who  at  that  time  were  putting  themselves  through  a 
college  education  largely  by  the  service  of  the  big  muscles 
of  their  bodies.  I  talked  with  a  young  girl  the  other 
night,  a  spirited  young  girl,  a  girl  with  the'  real  fire  of 
scholarship  in  her,  carrying  out  in  the  present  time  in  one 
of  our  laboratories  a  genuine  investigation,  with  her 
heart  set  on  going  to  Johns  Hopkins  next  year  to  carry 
that  investigation  further.  That  girl  could  not  pay  a 
tuition  fee  of  $25  and  stay  in  the  University.  She  told  me 
in  all  simplicity  that  she  had  moved  out  of  her  sorority 
because  the  expense  was  a  little  too  high,  and  with  two 
companions  had  taken  up  her  residence  in  a  little  apart- 
ment where  they  could  cook  their  own  meals  and  supply 
their  own  necessities  out  of  the  few  dollars  of  resources 
which  they  possessed.  Tuition  would  mean  a  great 
obstacle,  a  great  embarrassment,  perhaps  a  real  and 


162  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIPOBNIA 

permanent  hindrance  in  the  lives  of  hundreds  of  young 
people  of  that  character  in  the  University  of  California. 
That  is  why  we  must  hesitate,  that  is  why  I  say  we  must 
hold  the  power  which  the  Regents  have  to  charge  tuition 
in  reserve,  and  we  must  not  apply  it  unless  it  is  essential, 
in  order  that  students  may  not  be  turned  away,  in  order 
that  our  instruction  may  not  become  debased,  in  order 
that  the  University  of  California  may  not  become  finan- 
cially unsound.  I  believe  the  Regents  of  the  University 
do  not  expect  and  do  not  desire  to  resort  to  this  extreme 
power  which  they  have.  They  turn  to  the  State  of  Cali- 
fornia, to  you  and  to  the  people  generally  of  California, 
with  confidence  in  their  generosity.  They  believe  in  the 
hold  which  the  University  has  acquired  on  the  affections 
of  the  people  of  this  State.  They  purpose  to  go  on  con- 
fidently and  courageously  with  their  undertakings,  with 
the  incurring  of  obligations,  confident  in  the  generosity 
of  the  people  of  this  commonwealth,  who  have  so  far  sus- 
tained the  University  and  who  will,  we  believe,  sustain 
it  forever. 


i 


I 


000  810  580 


